Actions

Work Header

Me & You & Everyone We Know

Summary:

Spencer Reid thought he had the perfect life. He has his two beautiful daughters, large house in the suburbs and a steady, albeit slightly unconventional marriage.

But even geniuses reserve the right to be wrong every once in while.

Now he’s struggling to adjust to life as a single divorced dad of two whilst working full time and navigating the unsteady waters of the dating world.

But his divorce left him more damaged than he’d ever admit. And you have to decide if you’re strong enough to deal with falling in love with a man who’s heart doesn’t fully belong to him.

Chapter 1: Out on the Weekend

Chapter Text

See the lonely boy, out on the weekend,

Trying to make it pay.

Can't relate to joy, he tries to speak and,

Can't begin to say. 

 

Spencer Reid thought that nothing in life could be as challenging as being an FBI Agent. 

 

He’d chosen one of the hardest and scariest professions to dedicate his life to and he loved it, but it wasn’t without its hardships.

 

Facing down unsubs, having guns drawn on him, and being held hostage on multiple occasions had to be the most arduous thing he would encounter in his life, surely? 

 

Being a child prodigy had its difficulties. Being the youngest kid in high school and college and then grad school wasn’t without its obstacles. 

 

The FBI had been one challenge after another but Spencer loved it. He loved it despite his lack of physical prowess and the times he had to end lives to save the lives of others. 

 

It made him feel like he was contributing. Every time they arrested an unsub and tidied up another dark corner of the world, he felt accomplished. 

 

But it was demanding. It took a lot out of him, chipped away a little more of him each time they couldn’t save someone. He let it bear down on his soul. 

 

But it was how he’d chosen to use his genius. He was aiding people. He was making a difference. 

 

Sometimes it just felt like he wasn’t helping enough. The cases they didn’t close, the ones who got away, stayed with him. 

 

But at least his work with the BAU was the most complicated thing he would ever face. 

 

Or so he thought. But even a genius could be wrong on occasion. 

 

And that was proven a few weeks shy of his thirtieth birthday when he’d had his very first one night stand. At least that’s what it was supposed to be. 

 

It had been Morgan’s idea. Spencer was happy just having a few drinks with his best friend but Morgan had been playing the unwanted wingman from the moment they’d stepped into the bar. Despite Spencer’s protests. 

 

“When was the last time you got some good loving?” He’d prodded Spencer, causing him to blush. 

 

“That’s none of your business.” It had been a long time, too long if truth be told. 

 

If Spencer was honest with himself, he was touch starved. Maybe some good loving as Morgan put it wouldn’t be such a bad thing. 

 

Maybe he hadn’t protested quite as hard as he once would have had. It was possible he didn’t hate the idea of taking someone home, of having one night where wasn’t alone in his bed. 

 

“What about her? She’s your type, pretty boy.” 

 

He’d glanced over in the direction Morgan was nodding his head and when his eyes landed on the woman Morgan eyeing up, and Spencer was instantly smitten. 

 

Morgan wasn’t wrong. She was his type to a tee. 

 

Spencer hadn’t responded, instead just stared across the bar at her and Morgan knew his pretty boy would need a push in the right direction. 

 

Before Spencer knew what was happening, Morgan was all but dragging him over to the woman and introducing them. 

 

They talked for hours. They had a surprising amount in common and Spencer smiled more that night than he had in a long time. 

 

She was beautiful and fascinating and the night had ended with Spencer taking her home and having more sex than he’d probably ever had in his life. 

 

The next day Morgan tried to goad details out of him but Spencer stayed tight lipped. He wanted to preserve the memory of his night spent with her just for himself. 

 

He might have thanked Morgan for his instance of talking to her. Might have . It wasn’t for the fact that several weeks later she had called him out of the blue and dropped a bomb shell. 

 

“Spencer, I don’t really know how to say this other than to just come out with.” There was a long pause on the phone and then she spoke the sentence that changed his whole life. “I’m pregnant.” 

 

Spencer could still remember to this day the way the air felt like it had been forcibly removed from his lungs from a single sentence. 

 

His vision had blurred and his hand clutching the phone went limp and he’d almost dropped it. 

 

All of him had gone limp. The woman he’d had a one night stand with, a woman he never expected to see again was pregnant. 

 

He’d gotten a complete stranger pregnant. 

 

The walls felt as though they started closing in as he sat in silence and processed her words. 

 

This couldn’t be happening. He’d always wanted to be a dad, but not like this. Not after one night spent with a woman he barely knew. 

 

He was supposed to be married to the love of his life and when the time was right they would plan to have a baby. Spencer planned everything. Spencer did not like surprises. He did not like to be blind sided. 

 

But she made it clear she was going to keep the baby regardless of whether he was a part of their life or not. And Spencer was a good man, his mother raised him so. So Spencer did the admirable thing. 

 

He married her. 

 

Spencer Reid married Maeve Donovan, a woman he hardly knew anything about when she was four months pregnant with his child. 

 

It was a simple affair at City Hall, only the BAU members in attendance. Spencer wore a suit from his closet and Maeve wore a white summer dress. 

 

Fall leaves lined the path outside City Hall and crunched under foot as they left hand in hand in matching wedding bands. 

 

Doctor and Mrs Reid and their future child. 

 

And if Spencer thought working at the BAU was the hardest thing he’d ever done, it was nothing compared working at the BAU and being a father.

 

At least before after a hard case he could crawl home and hide under his duvet and recuperate. He could shut himself off from the world for a few hours and just feel the weight of whatever case they had worked. 

 

But now his apartment wasn’t solitary. He had a wife and newborn daughter to come home to. There was no peace for him anymore. There was no alone time. Spencer was never alone. 

 

It was funny really that he’d hated being alone all these years but now he couldn’t be, he missed it. The irony wasn’t lost on Spencer. 

 

But Daisy Diana Reid was the absolute light of his life. The first moment he held his daughter in his arms he had cried against her soft fuzzy hair and he knew he would die for her. 

 

Standing in the hospital room, cradling her, he’d whispered against her tiny ear, “I promise I will love you forever.” 

 

He wished the same could have been said about her mother. 

 

He liked Maeve, of course he did. She was beautiful and smart and she was an amazing mother. 

 

If they’d met under different circumstances or if she hadn’t fallen pregnant he was sure things would have been different. Maeve was the kind of woman he could fall in love with. But fate had dictated he never got that chance. 

 

Their forced family had governed that they never found out what could have actually been. 

 

He wanted to be in love with her. He wanted to be in love with the mother of his child. But he knew with startling clarity when Daisy was born, he never would be. 

 

Juggling having a child and working at the BAU was completely exhausting. He never had a moment to just breathe. He was always on. He was either an agent or a dad, never just Spencer anymore. 

 

Honestly, Spencer didn’t know how Hotch and JJ made it look so easy. He kind of hated them for making it seem so effortless. 

 

But the long days and the excruciating cases were worth it in the end to see his daughter's beautiful smile when he came home. 

 

For five years things carried on this way. Spencer got a handle on his work-life balance and he started to feel like he’d finally gotten a grip on things. 

 

But once again, fate intervened. 

 

The air didn’t quite escape his lungs this time like it had the first time Maeve had dropped the bombshell that she was pregnant. 

 

Maeve always talked about having a second child, she thought a little brother or sister for Daisy was just what they needed. 

 

And although he loved Daisy, he really wasn’t sure he could handle another. 

 

But they hadn’t been actively trying. Spencer wasn’t ready for a second child, one was hard enough with his job and he didn’t think they were ready for a second. 

 

And since the shock of getting a woman he barely knew pregnant, Spencer had been vigil with his use of condoms. 

 

Except that one time on Garcia’s birthday a month or so prior when he and Maeve had gotten a sitter for Daisy and really let loose. 

 

They’d both drunk a lot that night and it stood to reason that in their states, contraceptives had been the last thing on either of their minds. 

 

So a little after Daisy’s sixth birthday, Maeve gave birth to her little sister Lily Mae. And once again the first time Spencer held her, he knew he would die for her. 

 

His two girls were his whole world. But having two children and a demanding job became way too much for Spencer. So somewhat reluctantly, he quit the BAU and started teaching. 

 

Leaving the BAU was one of the hardest decisions Spencer had ever made. Sure it was draining but he loved his job with a passion. 

 

But he loved his kids more. He’d missed a lot of Daisy’s life while he was away on cases and he didn’t want to make that mistake a second time around. 

 

But he never imagined he would be here. Teaching was something he’d always thought about doing, but not until much later in life once he retired from the FBI. Not at thirty seven.

 

However it allowed him to work more regular hours and spend precious time with his beautiful daughters. It was worth it to be able to read them bedtime stories and do the school run. 

 

But he missed the BAU with every beat of his heart. And he knew he always would. 

 

They moved to a bigger house in the suburbs to accommodate their growing family and Spencer thought he was at least something akin to happy. 

 

He grew to love Maeve, in a way, or maybe he just grew comfortable with her. He loved her because she gave him the two greatest gifts of his life. He loved her, because without her Daisy and Lily wouldn’t exist. 

 

He loved her because he loved his daughters. But he wasn’t in love with her. 

 

They did make a great team. They balanced each other out like a well calibrated set of scales. 

 

Maeve was the strict parent whilst the girls had Spencer wrapped around their little fingers. They learnt at an early age how they only had to give him a certain look and he would offer them the world on a silver platter. 

 

He was content. Parenthood was hard but he had Maeve to fall back on. It wasn’t exactly how he saw his life playing out but he’d resigned himself to it. 

 

Over the years as the girls grew older, Spencer finally started to believe he might actually be in love with his wife. 

 

They had fun together. Maeve made him laugh and she was fascinating to talk to. And admittedly their sex life was incredible, even after all those years of marriage. 

 

She was Spencer’s best friend. He supposed she was the love of his life considering he didn’t really have anything to compare it to. He could picture growing old with her while their kids had their own families. He could imagine them reminiscing about their life together in years to come. 

 

He could see them on a porch swing at seventy years old wrapped up in blankets and sipping hot cocoa. He’d read Arthur Conan Doyle to her while she laid her head on his shoulder. 

 

Maybe that’s all love was. Maybe love was as simple as being comfortable with someone and being content. It was possible he’d built up expectations in his mind of what he thought love would be like. Perhaps what he and Maeve had was real love. 

 

And just when Spencer thought all the hardships in his life had passed, just as he’d grown accustomed to his life and gotten comfortable with the way things were, Maeve dropped one final bombshell. 

 

And this one forced the air from his lungs in an entirely different way than finding out she was pregnant. 

 

Daisy was twelve and Lily was six the day Maeve came home in tears and told Spencer she couldn’t lie to him anymore. 

 

She proceeded to sob as she regaled him with the story of her three year long affair. She shared every single sordid detail of how she met the man named Bobby and had a few too many drinks before falling into his bed. 

 

She re-enacted every moment of her infidelity including the part where she fell in love with Bobby.

 

Spencer felt his life flash before his eyes. He saw every moment of their relationship before him, as he listened to her recount her affair. 

 

He’d tried so hard to love her for the sake of his kids. He’d been nothing but the perfect husband to her and this was how she’d repaid him? 

 

He felt like a complete idiot. 

 

Maeve had finished by telling Spencer she still loved him. She told him she didn’t want their marriage to be over. 

 

Spencer’s response was to tell her to go to hell. 

 

There was no talking about it. There was no discussion of where they went from here. To Spencer there was only one way this ended and it was not up for debate. 

 

So now a year after the fateful day that destroyed life as he knew it, Spencer was facing his hardest challenge ever: single parenthood. 

 

Maeve moved out of their family home the very day she’d disclosed her affair at Spencer’s insistence. She’d tried to convince him to work on things, to at least talk to her. 

 

But Spencer was done. He kicked her out and had barely said two words to her since. 

 

The divorce papers were finalised a few months ago. 

 

Hotch had some old contacts from his days as a prosecutor which helped Spencer gainprimary custody of the girls and they spent every other weekend with their adulterous bitch of a mother. 

 

Spencer stayed in their family home, and Maeve moved in with Bobby. 

 

He had to cut his hours at work to be there for the girls. Daisy who was now thirteen understood more of what was going on than seven year old Lily who kept asking why mommy didn’t live with them anymore. 

 

Life was intrinsically unfair. It was one thing for Maeve to hurt him, but another entirely for her to hurt their daughters. 

 

Picking up the pieces in the wake of his wife’s betrayal was the biggest challenge of Spencer’s life. Because it wasn’t just his pieces that needed picking up, it was Daisy and Lily’s too. 

 

Some days Spencer barely held it together for himself, let alone them. On some weekends they spent with that cheating whore he would spend forty eight hours with several bottles of scotch and his couch. 

 

Sometimes he’d go out. Sometimes he’d call up Luke or Matt or Emily and go to a bar and get blind drunk and stare at the tan mark where his wedding ring had sat for thirteen long years. 

 

Some weekends he didn’t even get out of bed. 

 

But without fail, once his daughters were back in his care, Spencer put everything aside for them. He plastered on a smile, he cooked dinner and asked about their days. He drove them to and from school and read to them and played with their toys with them. 

 

If Spencer Reid knew one thing to be true it was this: he was a great dad. He put his all into giving his angels everything they could possibly need. He showered them with love and adoration. He taught them everything he knew. He made sure they would grow up to be better women than their skank of a mother. 

 

But when they weren’t around, he crumbled. 

 

That’s not to say he was necessarily heartbroken. He’d never loved Maeve the way he should have. But he’d been comfortable, he’d had a stable life he’d grown accustomed to and Maeve threw it all away for some man named Bobby. 

 

Thirteen years of marriage, two beautiful daughters and a large home in the Virginia suburbs weren’t enough for her. He wasn’t enough for her. 

 

Spencer had been abandoned one too many times before for this not to rip him apart from the inside. 

 

He’d spent years trying to love Maeve for the sake of Daisy and then later for Lily too. He’d put his all into a relationship he’d never really wanted in the first place. 

 

He’d wasted all these years trying because he knew Maeve loved him. He did it for her. Only for her to throw it back in his face. 

 

It made him feel like a fool, and no one made Spencer feel a fool. 

 

But he held it together. He kept his anger and his sadness bottled up for the sake of his daughters who didn’t deserve any of this. 

 

And that was how, at forty four years old, Spencer found himself a single divorced dad. 

 

***

 

It was nearing the end of winter and the cold days and bitter nights were expected to pass soon.

 

Gloves and hats had been left behind in the previous weeks but Spencer still ensured he wrapped his girls up in their winter coats and scarfs before they left the house. 

 

He dropped Daisy and Lily off at school like he did every morning, stopped by his favourite coffee shop for his morning fix and then drove to Georgetown for his morning class. 

 

The girls had been at their moms for the weekend and if truth be told, Spencer was still feeling a little worse for wear after his weekend of binge drinking. 

 

He wasn’t as young as he used to be, he didn’t bounce back as quickly as he would have once had. 

 

Luke and Matt had taken him out, slightly against his will. He would have much preferred to stay home and drink alone but when the two men had arrived on his doorstep, it made it harder to decline. 

 

His old team members kept telling him he needed to move on. They told him needed to get back out there and meet someone if he ever wanted to be happy. 

 

But dating was the last thing on Spencer’s mind. Dating had always been difficult for Spencer but now with two kids it was neigh on impossible. 

 

He had too much else on his mind to bother with dating. Luke and Matt had reluctantly let it slide. 

 

The coffee in his hand aided in keeping him warm as he strolled across campus and also went some way to stemming his hangover. 

 

He tugged the lopsided purple scarf tighter around his neck as he fought against a soft breeze. 

 

The trees lining the path were still bare, looking somewhat baron this time of year. He looked forward to spring when all the flowers on campus came alive again, filling the otherwise drab courtyard with bursts of colour. 

 

The path ahead of him was clear and it looked like he might make a clean break to his office without any students asking for assistance on last week's lecture. 

 

He lifted the coffee to his lips again and relished in the way the liquid warmed him from the inside out. When he lowered his cup, he noticed someone now stood in the middle of the path ahead, effectively blocking his way. 

 

The person was facing away from him, something in their hands garnering their attention. A large navy overcoat hung around their frame, almost coming down to touch the floor. 

 

As he approached he realised there was no way around this person without walking across the grass and the groundskeepers frowned upon that. 

 

The figure didn’t even seem to realise they were in anyone's way, or even hear him coming. 

 

“Uh…” Spencer cleared his throat. “You’re kinda blocking the path.” 

 

Your eyes suddenly snapped up from the paper clutched in your hands and you spun to look at him, slightly wide eyed. 

 

“Oh gosh, I’m so sorry!” You brought the paper to your chest, a look of shock on your features. “I’m lost, if you couldn’t tell.” 

 

In his entire life, Spencer had never felt his world stop turning the way it did when he looked at you for the very first time. 

 

You had a smile that could bring a thousand men to their knees. Your eyes sparkled as if they held all the stars in the sky. 

 

The last time Spencer felt the air leave his lungs like this was when a woman he’d had a one night stand with told him she was pregnant. 

 

But this time he was breathless for completely different reasons. 

 

He watched you tuck the piece of paper inside your purse that hung from your shoulder. He willed himself to speak, to say anything as opposed to standing and staring dumbly. 

 

“Uh…” he swallowed. “Where are you trying to go?l

 

“Do you work here?” You smiled sweetly at him, toying with the strap of your bag. 

 

“Uh yeah.” Spencer nodded, feeling as though his IQ had been completely slashed just by looking into your eyes. 

 

“Oh great!” You bounced on the balls of your feet. “It’s my first day. I’m trying to find Professor Monroe’s office but this place is so…huge.” 

 

A breeze fluttered past and he watched the way it caused strands of your hair to dance. He tried to ignore the effect such a simple action had on him. 

 

“Oh, sure.” Spencer nodded. “He’s over in the psychology building. I’m heading there myself, I can show you?” 

 

“That would be great.” You nodded, waiting for him to lead the way. 

 

He started walking again in the direction of the psychology building and you fell into step with him. Your heeled boots clicked against the concrete as you strolled together and Spencer found the sound oddly comforting. 

 

You fell into silence and Spencer wanted to talk to you, about everything and nothing, but he found himself at a loss for words. 

 

When he’d first laid eyes on Maeve all those years ago across the crowded bar, he thought she was beautiful, but he wasn’t floored by her. 

 

Conversation had come easy with her but that was probably only because he didn’t feel so tongue tied around her. 

 

She hadn’t knocked him for six the way you had, causing his brain to short circuit and effectively shut down. 

 

His reaction to seeing you for the first time was how Spencer always pictured great love stories to begin. 

 

He was nervous and his palms were sweating even though it wasn’t warm. His heart was racing more than it had a right to, and it only got worse when he saw you glancing at him as you walked. 

 

You made him feel dumbstruck, causing his usually impressive brain to become a ball of cotton wool. He’d never in his life felt this way before. 

 

“What do you teach?” You suddenly asked him, snapping him out of his daze. 

 

Your words felt as though they waltzed to his ears, wrapping him in a warmth DC hadn’t seen for months. 

 

“Criminal Psychology.” He heard the way his voice cracked, he hoped you didn’t notice. “You’re a bit late in the year to be joining a class aren’t you?” 

 

You giggled and the sound sent shockwaves through Spencer’s body. It was a sound of hope, of freedom; a sound that ignited something in Spencer he thought had long ago died. 

 

“I’m not a student, although I’m flattered that you think so.” 

 

“No?” Spencer raised an eyebrow at you. 

 

“No, I’m a TA. I’ve been waiting for an opportunity to come up here for a while and thankfully I was top of the list when his last TA left suddenly.” 

 

You reached the psychology building and Spencer held the door open for you. 

 

You smiled in thanks as you brushed past him inside and he caught the scent of your hair. 

 

“He’s a really good professor.” Spencer mused out loud as you walked the corridor together. 

 

“Yes, I’m excited to work with him.” 

 

Spencer came to a stop outside Monroe’s office and motioned to the door. 

 

“This is him.” The plaquared on the door stating his name should have been enough to suggest that but thankfully you didn’t point that out. 

 

“Thank you so much. The last thing I needed was to be late on my first day.” 

 

“You’re very welcome.” Spencer felt a knot forming in his stomach at the thought of saying goodbye to you so soon. 

 

And by the way you hovered in the corridor he wondered if you felt it too. 

 

“I’m Y/N by the way. Y/N Y/L/N.” You offered him a slightly awkward wave. 

 

“Spencer. Spencer Reid.” 

 

“Oh I know who you are.” Your lip turned up at the corner. “Doctor Spencer Reid, former BAU Agent.” 

 

Spencer’s eyes widened slightly as he gave you a curious look. 

 

“I…uh…should I be scared?” He scratched the back of his neck. 

 

“I’m just…a fan.” You shrugged. “Your thesis on Identifying Non-Obvious Relationship Factors Using Cluster Weighted Modelling and Geographic Regression was fascinating.” 

 

Spencer felt himself blushing, never one to take compliments. 

 

“I wrote that when I was at CalTech. You couldn’t have even been born.” 

 

Again you shrugged and your eyes twinkled in that way that left Spencer speechless.

 

“It was nice to finally meet you, Doctor Reid.” You clutched the door handle behind you. “Hopefully I’ll see you around.” 

 

“I really hope so.” He admitted. 

 

He watched you open the door and continued to stay vigil until you disappeared behind it. 

 

His heart was yet to return to a normal rhythm even after you were out of sight. 

 

His hangover was a long forgotten memory and for the first time in years, Spencer felt alive again. 

 

Chapter 2: Today My Life Begins

Summary:

Spencer becomes instantly infatuated with you but his thoughts are put on hold when he has a disobedient daughter and argumentative ex-wife to deal with.

Notes:

mentions of divorce, disobedient teenager, strict dad Spencer, swearing, some suggestive topics, arguing, vague mentions of male masturbation.

Chapter Text

I will break these chains that bind me, happiness will find me,

Leave the past behind me, today my life begins.

A whole new world is waiting it's mine for the takin, 

I know I can make it, today my life begins. 

 

Spencer’s day had been consumed by thoughts of you. He managed to pull himself together to teach his classes but you were at the back of his mind all day. 

 

He didn’t think someone had ever been stuck in his mind the way you were. In one brief meeting you’d taken up residence in his brain and were now living there indefinitely. 

 

Thankfully his daughters didn’t notice he was preoccupied. 

 

The next day he drove to work full of anticipation at the prospect of seeing you again. 

 

He was hyper aware of everyone around him, taking second glances around in case he found you in a crowd. 

 

But he knew he’d be able to easily pick you out of any group of people. 

 

It wasn’t until he took a stroll to the coffee cart on campus after his morning class when he finally spotted you. 

 

The sun had poked its way between a thick blanket of clouds and it was warmer than it had been as of late and you were taking advantage of that as you sat on a bench with your head buried in your book. 

 

Your navy overcoat was bundled on the bench next to you and Spencer was glad he’d left his own jacket in his office. 

 

His nerves betrayed him and his hands started to sweat as he crossed the courtyard towards you. And it had nothing to do with the temperature. 

 

He was fascinated by the way you seemed to be lost in your book. You were in your own little world, blocking out everyone around you, lost in a land of the authors creating. 

 

Your brow had a small crease in it and you rolled your bottom lip between your teeth in concentration. Every so often you’d dampen your finger on your tongue before turning the page. 

 

Honestly, Spencer could have watched you all day. He was utterly captivated by you. He stood not six feet in front of you for some time, just observing your micro expressions. 

 

You didn’t look up from the pages but you stunned him when you spoke. 

 

“Are you going to stare at me all day or are you going to join me?” 

 

“I…uh…” 

 

You glanced up at him with that glint in your eye that made his knees weak. 

 

“Sit down, Doctor.” You closed your book and moved your coat aside before patting the bench. 

 

He took a few breaths before moving closer and dropping down next to you. 

 

“I’m sorry if it was weird of me staring like that. I’ve just never seen someone so deep in concentration before.” 

 

“I have a lot of siblings, I had to learn to tune things out.” You shrugged with a smile. “How’s today treating you, Doctor Reid?”

 

“You can call me Spencer, you know?” He felt himself blushing a little because he really liked it when you called him Doctor. Probably too much. “And shouldn’t I be the one asking you how your day is going? Being new here and all?” 

 

You mused on this a second, running your fingers up and down the spine of your book. Your nails were painted a dark grey shade and were a little chipped on a couple of the digits. 

 

“It’s good. Professor Monroe is nice, I think he could teach me a lot. I’m actually working towards my doctorate in psychology so I’m hoping this will help.” 

 

“I have a doctorate in psychology.” Spencer blurted out, very unjustly. 

 

Your lips tugged up at the corners in amusement. 

 

“It’s not a competition.” You smiled at him. 

 

“I didn’t mean…I just…” Spencer mentally berated himself, forcing himself to take a deep breath. “I can help. If you need it. Not that you need it I’m sure but…I can. If you do.” 

 

What is wrong with me? 

 

He thought he’d long passed the stage of being awkward around pretty women but he supposed it had been a long time since he was single. 

 

He’d never been good with women before he’d gotten married and now he’d been out of the game for thirteen years he was a disaster. 

 

He tapped his foot on the ground trying to focus on that rather than his complete lack of social graces. 

 

“I’ll bear that in mind.” You had a look of amusement on your features as though you knew the effect you were having on him. 

 

Spencer had never felt like this before. He felt so unsure of himself, so utterly out of his comfort zone. 

 

Spencer didn’t let himself stay in situations where he felt so in over his head. He shied away from social situations where he could, never went out of his way to make friends. 

 

But here he was purposefully putting himself a new and scary situation in which he felt so utterly out of control. 

 

“You should.” He nodded, playing with his hands in his lap. 

 

You both fell into silence while Spencer continued to scold himself for being such an incredibly awkward human being. 

 

You watched the side of his face. He had a very nice face, one that you could stare at for hours and not get bored of. 

 

He wore the signs of age in the little creases around his eyes and forehead and he was starting to go a little grey around his hairline. 

 

The dark circles under his eyes told you he’d seen his share of darkness. His obvious discomfort was a sign he wasn’t at ease around women. 

 

“Can I ask you something?” You spoke after a while of silence. 

 

He looked up from where he’d been staring at his foot bouncing up and down. 

 

“Of course.” 

 

“Why did you leave the BAU, if you don’t mind me asking? It seems like it would be such a fascinating place to work.” 

 

Spencer chuckled softly if not slightly wistfully. He still missed the BAU but maybe not as much as he once did. It had been almost seven years since he left the bureau. He still yearned for it every now and again but he wouldn’t trade the time he got to spend with his girls for the world. 

 

“It was. I loved working there and truthfully I never thought I’d leave.” He sighed a little, realising he hadn’t answered your question. “I left not long after my second daughter was born. I missed out on a lot with my first and I didn’t want to make that mistake again. It was hard to leave but I love my girls.” 

 

You smiled at the way he lit up when he mentioned his kids but he noticed something passing by your eyes that didn’t match your smile. 

 

Despite his years of profiling, he couldn’t tell what it was. 

 

“How old are they?” You smiled because you really did want to hear about his kids. 

 

But you couldn’t help but be disappointed because if he had kids, he probably had a wife too. Of course he did. He was beautiful and intelligent, of course he wasn’t single. 

 

“Daisy’s thirteen going on twenty-one. And Lily is seven.” He beamed talking about his daughters, he always did. 

 

“Cute ages.” You subtly scoped his hand. 

 

No wedding ring. But not all men wore them. 

 

“They’re the lights of my life, I swear.” He fawned. “So I left the BAU so I wouldn’t miss out on any more of their lives. And I’m thankful for this place, they let me curate my own hours so I can drop them off and pick them up from school everyday.” 

 

Don’t say it. Don’t say it. For the love of god, don’t say it Y/N. 

 

But you did. 

 

“Your wife can’t do that?” You hated yourself for asking. It was so obvious what you were really asking. 

 

But if Spencer realised, it didn’t show. 

 

He averted his gaze again and rolled his lip between his teeth. 

 

He hated talking about his ex at the best of times, let alone with you. 

 

“I’m divorced. It’s a whole messy thing.” He spoke quietly. “I really don’t want to waste what precious time I have with you talking about her.” 

 

You tried to hide the large smile that crept to your lips hearing that he was divorced. You shouldn’t be so happy to hear that, but at least it meant you might still stand a chance. 

 

“What would you like to spend your precious time with me talking about, Doctor?” The flirtatiousness was dripping from your words but again if he noticed, it didn’t show. 

 

“I would very much like to talk to you about taking you for dinner.” Spencer startled himself a little with his words. It wasn’t like him to be so bold. 

 

He’d never once thought about dating since his separation despite Luke and Matt’s determination to have him do so. He’d never been inclined to put himself out there again. 

 

So it surprised him to say the least that he’d actually said that out loud. 

 

And what if you said no? How awkward would that be? And surely there was no way you’d actually say yes. 

 

He tried to keep his cool and not start panicking before he’d given you a chance to respond but his brain was already running over the hundreds of bad outcomes to this. 

 

“Well, I would-“ you started but were cut off by the sound of your phone alarm going off from inside your purse. 

 

You quickly shut it off and stuffed it away again. 

 

“Sorry, I have to get to my next class. Monroe can’t stand tardiness.” You pushed yourself up from the bench and slung your coat over your arm, smirking at Spencer playfully. 

 

“You don’t even have time to say a simple yes or no?” He questioned you. 

 

“I’d rather keep you in suspense.” Your eyes sparkled. “I’ll let you stew a bit. It’s more fun that way.” 

 

Spencer couldn’t help but laugh as you winked at him before quickly turning on your heels and sauntering away. 

 

He was mesmerised by the way your hips swung as you walked. You had a confidence about you that Spencer envied slightly. You held your head high and marched with the sort of self-assurance Spencer wished he possessed. 

 

It was also the kind of assertiveness which Spencer found so undeniably attractive. 

 

He kept his eyes on you until you’d disappeared from sight. 

 

He was already hooked on you. And he was sure that couldn’t end well. 

 

***

 

Spencer thought about nothing but you for the rest of the day again. 

 

Even when he picked Daisy and Lily up from school you were still at the back of his mind. 

 

He cooked dinner and helped the girls with their homework before he settled them in front of the TV while he graded papers in his office. 

 

He put them to bed, read Lily a story she’d heard hundreds of times before but Daisy bypassed a story in lieu of one of her own. 

 

She regaled her dad with a complete play by play of a fight that happened at school between two of the popular girls. She went into great detail about it, talking so fast Spencer could barely keep up. 

 

But he nodded where appropriate and threw in a perfunctory “yeah?” every once in a while. 

 

By the time she finished she was half asleep. 

 

“So it means,” she stifled a yawn as Spencer tucked the sheets up to her chin. “Meredith is looking for a new BFF. And I could be it!” 

 

“That is great sweetheart. I’m really pleased for you.” He kissed her forehead and stood up, backing away to the door. 

 

Once in the corridor he sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose. 

 

Teenagers are hard work. Was it too much to ask to keep Lily young and innocent forever? 

 

He was exhausted so he took a shower and crawled into bed. His last thought was of you. 

 

***

 

He was sipping his coffee at the island in the kitchen, perusing the newspaper while Lily ate a bowl of cereal and hummed to herself like she often did when she ate. 

 

He checked his watch before folding the paper and slipping out of the chair. 

 

“Daisy, if you don’t come down soon you won’t have time for breakfast!” He called upstairs, finishing off his coffee before placing his mug in the sink.

 

“I had breakfast, daddy!” Lily beamed brightly at him.

 

“I know you did, pumpkin. You’re such a good girl.” He came close to her and kissed her head before smoothing out the errant locks.

 

Lily was gifted his unruly curls. If he brushed them they doubled in size. If he left them, he looked like a bad parent for neglecting her. 

 

While she finished eating he stood behind her and pulled the strands back off her face, using one of the hair ties usually around his wrist for such an occasion to tie her hair back into a ponytail. 

 

It was better than nothing. He was a single dad, he tried his best. 

 

Lily finished her cereal and he dumped the bowl in the sink with his mug before checking his watch again. 

 

“Daisy, seriously? What are you doing up there?” 

 

“I’m coming! Jeez dad.” Her voice carried back down stairs. 

 

He lifted Lily from her chair and placed her on the floor and she ran to the door to get her shoes. 

 

There was some clattering upstairs before he heard his eldest daughters unnecessarily loud footsteps on the stairs. 

 

She ran straight past him to the door, clearly hiding something. He froze for a moment when he took her in, his blood turning to fire in his veins. 

 

“Daisy,” he choked. “What are you wearing?” 

 

“It’s called a skirt dad.” She still didn’t look at him while she got her sneakers on. 

 

“Really? A skirt? I would consider that more of a belt. You are not leaving the house dressed like that.” 

 

“Chill out dad. All the girls at my school dress like this.” 

 

“I don’t care how the other girls dress. You are not leaving my house dressed like that.” He was trying to stay calm but he felt anything but. 

 

“How do you expect me to be Meredith’s BFF if I don’t dress like this?” She finally turned to face him and Spencer nearly blew his lid entirely. 

 

Her beautiful face was painted in heavy eyeshadow, mascara, a thick blush and bright lipstick. 

 

She folded her arms over her chest and Spencer had to count to ten in his head before he spoke or he would say something he regretted.

 

“What is that on your face?” He spoke through grit teeth. 

 

“Make-up.” She huffed. 

 

“Where did you get make-up? You’re thirteen!” 

 

“All the girls are wearing make-up.” She rolled her eyes. 

 

“All of them, except for you.” He clenched and unclenched his hands at his sides. “Did your mother buy you that?”

 

“Maybe.” She shrugged. 

 

God-fucking-damnit Maeve. 

 

“Go and take that off your face and the next time you come down here you will be wearing something that covers your knees. Do you understand?” He hated being the strict parent. That had always been Maeve’s role. 

 

But since their separation she’s played the part of the “ cool mom ” while Spencer was left to be the bad guy. He hated it. 

 

“Mom would let me go to school like this.” Daisy huffed again. 

 

“I think you look silly.” Lily giggled. 

 

“Shut up!” Daisy raised her voice. 

 

“Do not talk to your sister like that.” Spencer exhaled. “Go and get changed. Take that stuff off of your face. Now.” 

 

“But dad I-“

 

“Daisy Diana Reid, I said now!” 

 

“I hate you!” Daisy screamed before storming upstairs. 

 

Spencer closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose. 

 

There was nothing worse in the whole world than hearing those words out of your child’s mouth. 

 

With his eyes closed he didn’t notice Lily passing closer to him until he felt a set of small arms wrap around his waist. 

 

He opened his eyes and looked down on her. She was smiling up at him. 

 

“I love you daddy.” She beamed, squeezing him tightly. 

 

“I love you too, pumpkin.” He sniffed back his tears. 

 

Being a single parent was hard enough without the added difficulties of a teenager. Daisy was probably going to rebel against his every word until she was eighteen. 

 

And there was no telling what Lily would be like. 

 

He had to cling to moments like this when his youngest daughter was hugging him the way she was and looking at him like he hung the moon. 

 

Please never grow up, he thought as he bowed his head to kiss her. 

 

***

 

Daisy didn’t say another word to Spencer or Lily as he drove them to school. She was even more angry at the fact he’d checked her back pack and found the make-up and skirt hidden inside. 

 

Did she think he was born yesterday? He would have a serious talk with Maeve about this. 

 

His first class on Wednesdays wasn’t until just before lunch so he spent the morning in his office grading more papers. 

 

At around ten thirty there was a soft knock at his door and he glanced up from his desk, blinking a few times. 

 

“It’s open.” He called, sitting back in his chair and stretching his legs under the desk. 

 

The door creaked open and when you walked inside it put the first smile on his face in hours. 

 

You brandished two coffee cups which you set down before slipping into the free chair on the opposite side of the desk. 

 

It was a large old desk with papers scattered around almost every available surface. In the odd free space between papers you could make out multiple coffee rings. 

 

Behind him was a huge floor to ceiling bookshelf, almost bursting at the seams it held so many books. 

 

There was a large window on the far wall that looked out over the courtyard but the windowsill was also stacked high with books. 

 

His satchel and jacket were hanging on an old, wooden antique coat rack by the door. 

 

“You brought me coffee.” He smiled, gratefully picking it up and taking a sip as you inspected his office. 

 

“I felt bad for leaving you hanging yesterday.” You crossed one leg over the other, running your free hand over the crease in your checkered pants. 

 

“Really? Did you?” He raised a sceptical eyebrow at you. 

 

“No, not especially.” You smirked. “But I noticed you’d been hauled up here all morning and figured you might need a pick me up.”

 

“You have no idea.” He sighed. 

 

“Everything ok?” You sounded genuinely concerned. 

 

He took another sip of coffee before setting it down and leaning his elbows on the desk. 

 

“I had an…incident with my oldest this morning.” 

 

“Care to talk about it?” 

 

Again Spencer sighed. Normally he would not talk to someone he barely knew about his kids or anything pertaining to his personal life. He liked to keep the two sides of his life separate.

 

But the look gracing your features told him, for whatever reason, you cared. He didn’t know why you did, but Spencer felt like he could tell you anything. 

 

And more concerningly, he wanted to tell you everything. 

 

“She’s thirteen years old and she comes downstairs this morning in an obscenely short skirt and a face full of make-up like it’s not going to give me a heart attack? And then she got mad when I made her change and now she’s not talking to me.” He had no idea why he was telling you this. You were basically a stranger. 

 

You smiled sympathetically at him around your coffee. 

 

“Ah yes, I’m sure I put my father through hell with the same things. Teenage girls are rebellious. Especially towards our dads.” 

 

“Is it so much to ask that I don’t want her to turn out like her whore mot…” Spencer stopped himself abruptly. He was not going to open that particular can of worms. “I’m just…I don’t know how to deal with this.” 

 

“You’ll figure it out.” You smiled at him. “You’re a genius after all, right?”

 

“How much exactly do you know about me?” Spencer frowned a little. 

 

“Only what they publish online.” Your eyes danced with mischief. 

 

“It seems very unfair that you know so much about me and I know so little about you.” 

 

“Maybe you can find out more about me over dinner.” 

 

“Seriously?” Spencer perked up, sitting up right. 

 

“Seriously.” You giggled. 

 

“I have the kids this weekend but next weekend they’re with their mother. Does Saturday night sound good?” 

 

“Sounds great.” You mused as you ran your fingers along a silver photo frame on the corner of his desk. It was the only personal touch in his office. “Your kids?” 

 

“Yeah.” He beamed proudly. 

 

“They’re beautiful. The little one looks just like you.” 

 

Spencer chuckled and nodded. 

 

It was true, Lily looked the spitting image of her dad. As well as his unruly mane of curls she had his eyes and his smile. She was also much taller than all the other kids in her class, just like her dad.

 

Daisy shared her features more with Maeve. Her hair was darker and her eyes were blue not brown. She had a lot of her mothers mannerisms too which sometimes crushed Spencer’s heart in a vice. 

 

“Yeah, she does. Daisy looks more like her mom.” 

 

“So she gets them every other weekend?” You looked back at him. 

 

“Yeah. I’m their full time parent.” 

 

“There’s a story there.” You sipped your coffee. 

 

“There is.” He chuckled lightly. “But not one I want to go into with the beautiful woman I’m trying to flirt with.” 

 

“This is you flirting?” You laughed. “Wow, that’s adorable.”

 

“I asked you to dinner.” He grumbled. “Cut me some slack. I was married for thirteen years, I’m kind of out of practice.” 

 

“You’re doing better than you think.” You smiled seductively at him and Spencer wanted to take you right over his desk. 

 

He wanted to sweep all the papers off of it, grab you in his arms and slam you back against. 

 

He wanted to tear every single item of clothing off of your body and fuck you right here and now in his campus office. 

 

God he couldn’t even remember the last time he’d had sex. How sad was that? 

 

Even just the thought made his cock twitch in his pants and he was glad there was a desk separating you so you wouldn’t be able to tell. 

 

But he was sure you knew anyway. And it was confirmed a moment later when you pushed yourself up and spoke again. 

 

“I’m not sleeping with you before you take me to dinner, Doctor Reid.” You grinned, grabbing up your coffee. 

 

“But after I’ve taken you for dinner, you will?” He smiled, feeling a surge of confidence. 

 

“Depends on how good of a dinner it is.” You left him with one last sultry look before you strutted towards the door. 

 

Spencer chewed on his lip to hold back a moan that wanted to escape. By the time you left his office he was almost completely standing to attention in his pants. 

 

It was a heady feeling. Spencer hadn’t felt this was in such a long time. Maybe he’d never felt this way. 

 

You were something else entirely. You were a magnetic force, drawing him in and sucking the life from him. 

 

He shook his head, his metaphors getting confused in his mind due to the lack of blood pumping in his brain. 

 

He glanced at his watch. He had ten minutes until his first class. 

 

What to do with ten minutes? He thought to himself as his hand had already started working it’s way to the button of his pants. 

 

***

 

His good mood, as it usually was, was short lived. 

 

Talking to his ex-wife was his least favourite thing to do, but after the situation that morning, he’d had to call her. 

 

And the second he heard her voice down the phone, he was already seething. 

 

“Make-up, Maeve? You brought her make-up?” He raised his voice a little as he paced the length of his home office. 

 

Daisy and Lily were already asleep and he didn’t want to wake them but he couldn’t help his tone. 

 

“She’s thirteen, Spencer.” Maeve kept her voice measured. 

 

“Exactly! She shouldn’t be wearing make-up at thirteen! And don’t get me started on that skirt!” 

 

“I wore make-up when I was thirteen.”

 

“Yeah and look how well you turned out.” He growled. 

 

“You might not like me Spencer but I am still the mother of your children. Show me some respect!” She huffed. 

 

“You lost the right to my respect a long time ago. I will not let you turn my daughters into sluts.” 

 

“Like me?” 

 

“You said it.” He rolled his eyes. “My job is hard enough without having to police Daisy every time she leaves the house. In future, tell me before you buy her things like that.” 

 

“She’s my daughter too. I have every right to buy her what I want.” 

 

“I swear to god if I find out you’ve brought her any more make-up or inappropriate outfits-“ 

 

“You’ll what, Spencer? Have me see them less than I already do? I get to see them for two days every two weeks, is that not punishment enough?” 

 

“You were sleeping with someone else behind my back for three years! You should consider yourself lucky you see them at all! Don’t test me Maeve, I am not messing around.” He was livid, his blood boiling on his veins. 

 

“If you try to revoke custody from me I’m sure the courts would love to hear about how their father gets blind drunk every time they aren’t home. You think I can’t smell it on you? You think the girls can’t smell it on you?” Maeve yelled down the phone. 

 

Spencer gripped the edge of his desk so hard his knuckles turned white.

 

“I have four days a month off. I have four days a month when I’m not cooking and cleaning and helping with homework. Four days a month when I can just be me and allow myself to feel the weight of the fact my wife cheated on me. Four fucking days a month when I’m not Doctor Reid or daddy . Don’t you dare try and get high and mighty with me you bitch!” He was angrier than he’d ever been, even angrier than when he’d found out she was cheating on him in the first place. 

 

Before Maeve could respond, Spencer pulled the phone away from his ear and ended the call before he could say anymore. 

 

How dare she threaten him. He had every right to let loose on his scarce days when he wasn’t looking after their children. 

 

He did everything for Daisy and Lily, his life revolved around his two princesses. Who was Maeve to judge how he spent his few days apart from them? 

 

He could feel his anger rising, about to spill over at any moment. He was gripping the desk so hard he was sure it would snap beneath his grasp. 

 

No one in the world had the power to anger him the way his ex-wife did. 

 

He was about to reach breaking point, seconds away from snapping when his phone started to ring again. 

 

I swear to god if that’s her I will… his thought trailed off when he saw a number he didn’t recognise on the screen. 

 

Frowning a little and trying to keep his anger at bay, he answered it and put the device to his ear. 

 

“Hello?” 

 

“Hi. I hope you don’t mind but I got your number from Monroe.” 

 

He could hear the mild hint of embarrassment in your voice. And in an instant, Spencer felt his anger melting away. 

 

“You have no idea how good it is to hear your voice right now.” He exhaled, letting up his hold on the desk. 

 

“Bad night?” 

 

“Just…my ex-wife.” He grit his teeth. “I don’t want to talk about it.” 

 

“Fair enough.” You had a smile in your voice. 

 

“So, why did you ask Monroe for my number?” Spencer felt himself smile too. He rounded his desk and fell into the chair. 

 

“Honestly? I don’t know. Was it weird of me?”

 

“I mean, you could have just asked me.” Spencer chuckled. 

 

“True.” You agreed. “Jumping through hoops is kind of fun though.” 

 

“Oh really? You like the chase, huh?” Spencer leant back in his chair as he felt his cock throb just from your voice.

 

“You asked me out, I didn’t think I needed to chase.” You sounded amused. 

 

“I could always rescind my offer if it’s more fun for you. I don’t think a woman has ever chased me before. I kind of like the sound of it.” He smirked, hand moving to palm himself through his slacks. 

 

“I find that very hard to believe. I would have thought Doctor Spencer Reid would have women lining up at his door.” 

 

“Oh yeah, a divorced dad of two really gets the women hot under the collar.” He chuckled lightly. 

 

“It does the job for me.” You confessed and Spencer couldn’t help the growl that left his lips. 

 

“Woman, you have no idea what you do to me.” He admitted, pressing the palm of his hand against his erection. 

 

“Oh, I’ve got a pretty good idea, Doctor.” You whispered the last word and as expected, Spencer moaned slightly down the phone. 

 

“This is very unfair.” He swallowed. “My girls are asleep down the hall and you’re getting me all riled up.” 

 

“My roommates are asleep down the hall and you’re getting me riled up.” Your voice was slightly breathy. 

 

“I should…go.” He forced himself to say although he didn’t want to. 

 

“Sleep well, Doctor. Try not to dream of me.” You whispered and then the line went dead. 

 

He dropped to the phone on the desk and hissed as he pressed harder against his cock. 

 

And for the second time that day, Spencer relieved himself from his pants and stroked himself while he thought of you. 

 

You were going to be the death of him. 

 

Chapter 3: Brand New

Summary:

You have your first date with Spencer but it doesn’t go entirely to plan.

Notes:

vague mentions of male masturbation, some cute daddy Spence moments, drinking, Spencer’s intrusive thoughts, mentions of age gap, mentions of divorce, talks of hospitals and broken bones, arguing, swearing.

Chapter Text

Like when I close my eyes and don't even care if anyone sees me dancing,

Like I can fly, and don't even think of touching the ground.

Like a heartbeat skip, like an open page,

Like a one way trip on an aeroplane.

It's the way that I feel when I'm with you, brand new,

Brand new.

 

The two of you continued to meet for coffee between classes and talk on the phone in the evening for the rest of the week. 

 

Without fail, every time he got off the phone to you, Spencer would masturbate. 

 

He would picture you while he touched himself, imagine the things he wanted to do to you, the things he wanted you to do to him. 

 

You turned him on more than anyone ever had and you’d never even kissed. 

 

It wasn’t at all fair if you asked Spencer. 

 

Since his separation, dating and sex hadn’t once crossed Spencer’s mind. After Maeve left his life in pieces, the last thing Spencer ever thought he’d want to do was date again. 

 

Daisy and Lily were all he needed. Or at least, that’s what he thought. 

 

But he couldn’t get you out of his mind and he realised now with startling clarity that he was painfully lonely.

 

He hadn’t realised it because he’d been busy with work and the girls and hating his ex-wife. But Spencer missed having someone to talk to, an adult to talk to. He missed having someone who just got him. 

 

He missed reading on the couch with someone who wasn’t a child. He missed sharing meals with someone over a nice glass of wine. He missed holding someone while he slept, or being held while he slept. 

 

He missed sex. He missed sex like nothing else in the whole world. He needed a warm body pressed against his while fumbling between the sheets. 

 

He needed you. 

 

But for now he had to push that to the back of his mind. 

 

He stayed up late Friday night getting all his paperwork out the way so he could dedicate his weekend to his girls. 

 

He spoke with you on the phone for a while, took a shower and relieved himself, before crawling into his tauntingly empty bed. 

 

On Saturday he packed a picnic and took Daisy and Lily to the park where they met up with JJ, Henry and Michael. 

 

The boys were fairly close in age to his girls, Henry now at sixteen and Michael nine. 

 

It was the world's worst kept secret that Lily had a crush on Michael. Michael probably had one on her too. They were as thick as thieves despite their two year age gap. Lily hung off his every word like he was the most fascinating being she’d ever met. 

 

Henry was not so quick to be seen hanging around with a thirteen year old and he kicked a football around on his own while Daisy sat with a frown on her face, frantically texting on the cell phone Maeve insisted she needed. She had her headphones stuffed in her ears, effectively shutting herself off from the rest of them. 

 

It still wasn’t too warm but the sun was out and birds were singing from their perches high up in the trees which Spencer didn’t usually enjoy but today he found it soothing. 

 

Spencer sipped his orange juice and stretched his legs out on the blanket laid out on the grass. He could see JJ watching him from the corner of his eye. 

 

“If you have something to say Jennifer, just spit it out.” He smiled a little. 

 

“I think you’re the one with something to say.” JJ smirked to herself, causing Spencer to look at her. 

 

“What’s that supposed to mean?” 

 

“You think I don’t know you well enough by now? You’ve been smiling all day. I haven’t seen you smile this much in a long time.” She raised a curious eyebrow at him. 

 

“I have no idea what you’re talking about.” He couldn’t help the way his smile grew when he thought of you. 

 

“Oh my gosh!” JJ cheered. “You’ve met someone!” 

 

“Shush!” Spencer quickly looked at his daughters. 

 

Daisy was still staring at her phone, oblivious to the world and Lily was giggling at something Michael was telling her. 

 

“Oh my gosh, it’s true.” JJ lowered her voice, shuffling closer to Spencer on the blanket. 

 

“It’s…we haven’t even been on a date yet.” He felt a blush creeping to his cheeks. “But we talk on the phone every night.” 

 

“I need to know everything.” 

 

“There’s really not much to tell.” He shrugged. “Her name is Y/N, she’s a new TA at Georgetown. I only met her this week but she’s…she’s…”

 

“You’ve got a crush.” JJ nudged him in the arm. 

 

“We’re not kids JJ.” He rolled his eyes. “I just…I guess I didn’t realise how lonely I was until I met her.” 

 

“It’s hard being alone.” JJ sighed, not like she would know. She and Will were the perfect couple, she had no idea what it was like for Spencer. 

 

He didn’t say that though. 

 

“It’s also easier being alone.” Spencer looked up at the sky. “At least I can’t get hurt if I’m alone.” 

 

“You can’t think like that, Spence.” 

 

“It’s hard not after what she did. I don’t think I’m ready to put myself in that situation again. But Y/N is…she’s…” he sighed dreamily. “She makes me feel alive again.” 

 

JJ squeezed her friend's arm with a soft smile. 

 

“I’m really pleased to hear that. Just take it one day at a time, that’s all we can do sometimes. I know you’ve been hurt, in a way no one should ever have to be hurt. But you can’t be alone forever. Who knows, she might be your one big love.” 

 

“Who’s your one big love, daddy?” Lily suddenly chimed in with her smile that was identical to Spencer’s. 

 

“Well you are pumpkin! You and your sister.” He glanced at Daisy who was still lost to her music. 

 

“Yay!” Lily giggled, suddenly throwing herself into Spencer’s lap. 

 

Spencer wrapped her in his arms while she buried her messy curls into his chest. 

 

“You’re my big love too, daddy!” She continued to giggle as Spencer cradled her. 

 

And god if his heart didn’t melt every damn time his daughters told them they loved him. 

 

He let himself revel in the feeling of his baby girl in his arms, knowing from experience with Daisy that moments like this might be few and far between in the future. 

 

He allowed himself a moment to simply savour the pure, unadulterated happiness of his daughter's embrace. 

 

***

 

On Sunday Daisy had a birthday party for one of her school friends so Spencer took Lily to the zoo. 

 

Her favourite animals were the otters and they spent almost an hour by their enclosure while she cooed over them and Spencer told her all the facts he knew about them. 

 

“Some otters hold hands while they sleep. It keeps them from drifting off from one another. They also sleep wrapped in kelp which acts like an anchor and prevents them from floating out into the ocean.”

 

“That’s so cute! I want to hold your hand while I sleep daddy!” 

 

“Baby otters are usually called pups. But they are also known as kits or kittens. Female otters are called sows and males are boars.”

 

“Am I a sow?”

 

“No, pumpkin, you're not an otter.” 

 

“I could be an otter.” 

 

“Sea otters have the world's thickest fur. They have as many as two point six million hairs per square inch which makes it about a thousand times denser than human hair. They need the extra fur because unlike other marine animals they don’t have a layer of blubber for insulation.”

 

“Blubber is a funny word!” 

 

They ate ice cream and Spencer purchased an otter stuffed toy for Lily in the gift shop. She named him “Blubber”. 

 

Despite no pandas being at the zoo they did have an array of panda bear stuffed animals, one of which he picked up for Daisy as they were her favourites. 

 

Lily fell asleep clutching Blubber in the backseat while Spencer drove from the zoo to pick up Daisy. 

 

He had to carry Lily to bed even though it was still early she was clearly exhausted. 

 

When he came back down he found Daisy sitting on the couch playing with her phone. 

 

To his surprise, when he entered the room, she put the device down. 

 

“Dad?”

 

“Yes pumpkin?” He came and sat next to her. 

 

“I’m sorry I made you mad the other day.” Her bright blue eyes welled with tears and it broke Spencer’s heart. 

 

“Oh sweetheart, you could never make me mad.” He immediately pulled his daughter into his arms and she snuggled against his chest. 

 

“I just don’t want the other kids to make fun of me.” She sniffed against his shirt. 

 

“If any of those kids ever make fun of you, you promise me you’ll tell me?” He stroked back her hair and placed a kiss on her crown. 

 

“I promise.” She nodded. 

 

“Because you know your uncle Luke can be pretty intimidating.” 

 

This caused Daisy to laugh and she sat back and allowed Spencer to wipe her tears with his thumbs. 

 

“Uncle Luke is a softy.” She smiled. 

 

“Most of the time. But if I tell him his niece has been picked on…he turns into the Incredible Hulk.” 

 

Daisy giggled clearly not believing that was possible. 

 

“Thanks dad.” She spoke once she stopped laughing. 

 

“For what?” 

 

She shrugged, chewing on her bottom lip. 

 

“For just…you know…being you.” 

 

“I don’t know how to be anyone else.” He smiled, reaching for his satchel on the floor. “You’re not too cool for stuffed bears right?” 

 

Her eyes widened in delight as he handed her the panda bear and she was quick to grab it and hug it to her chest. 

 

“No, I'm not too cool.” She sniffed against its fur. “Just don’t tell anyone.” 

 

“I promise.” Spencer smiled to himself. “How do you fancy a game of chess before bed?” 

 

She nodded happily and he helped her up from the couch and she held his hand all the way through to the dining room. 

 

Some days being a single dad sucked. But other days, it was the best goddamn thing in the whole world. 

 

This was one of those days. 

 

***

 

The week passed without incident and Spencer found himself growing nervous for his date with you. 

 

He hadn’t ever been on a first date before. He and Maeve never dated, and before Maeve, Spencer had only slept with two women, two past girlfriends but again he’d never really dated them. They had sex and hung out. He’d never taken a woman to dinner and tried to impress her. 

 

Not the way he was doing with you. 

 

He picked the girls up from school on Friday and drove them to Maeve and Bobby’s. As usual, he didn’t get out of the car, he watched until the girls were safely inside and then he drove away. 

 

Anything to avoid seeing his ex-wife and the man that ruined his marriage. 

 

He got a haircut, nothing too noteworthy, just a trim. He wanted to look his best for tomorrow night. 

 

He spent the evening trying on several different outfits he may wear on his date and hated every single one of them. 

 

He couldn’t sleep so he cleaned Lily's room. Then Daisy’s. 

 

He had a glass of scotch but stopped at one. It really wasn’t healthy for him to keep up the alcohol intake he’d been indulging in since his divorce. 

 

And he would not let himself be hungover tomorrow. He wanted to be in his best shape for you. 

 

He finally crawled into bed around two am but his nerves kept him awake another few hours. 

 

The following day he had four showers. Every time he felt himself getting a little sweaty, he showered again. 

 

He was a grown man with a good job. He was intelligent, owned his own home and had countless interesting things to talk about. He wasn’t entirely hard on the eyes either. 

 

And you clearly liked him, so why was he so nervous? 

 

After his fourth shower, he finally settled on an outfit which he spent longer than necessary pressing to ensure they were wrinkle free. 

 

He chose a burgundy button down shirt but he decided to bypass the tie he usually wore at work and left a few of the top buttons undone. He picked out a pair of black slacks and a pair of dress shoes, slinging a black suit jacket over the top. 

 

He ran his fingers through his hair several times to try and tame it but his hair never liked to do as it was told. 

 

He shaved again even though he’d shaved last night and if he wasn’t careful he was going to give himself a rash.

 

He sprayed on a little cologne, an old bottle he’d had for several years which he rarely wore. 

 

He left his satchel at home, slotting his wallet, phone and keys in his pockets instead. 

 

He drove into DC in his old car and arrived over a half hour early. 

 

Not wanting to seem too pathetic he sat in his car for a while, drumming his fingers on the steering wheel in nervous anticipation. 

 

Did everyone feel this way when they went on dates or was it just him? Was he building this up to be more terrifying than it actually was? 

 

He was the man who married a woman he barely knew, which took a certain level of assuredness. Granted, that hadn’t worked out well for him but still, was he this nervous when he married Maeve? 

 

It was just dinner. Dinner that would hopefully end in sex that Spencer so sorely needed. 

 

He was charming. He was intelligent. This shouldn’t phase him as much as it was. 

 

And maybe if it wasn’t you, he would be fine. 

 

But you were younger than him, and you were beautiful and sweet and funny. Why would you want to date a single, divorced dad? 

 

Surely you could have the pick of guys your own age who didn’t have his kind of baggage. 

 

It would be a very steady decline into self-pity if he kept thinking like this. He needed to go into that restaurant full of confidence like he had been when he’d asked you out in the first place. 

 

You thought you were having dinner with the collected Doctor Reid who had his life together, not neurotic Spencer who had never gotten over his old hang ups. 

 

He took some deep breaths and tried to tell himself that any woman would be lucky to go on a date with him. He didn’t believe it. But he had to try. 

 

He made it into the restaurant about fifteen minutes early and the hostess showed him to a table by the window. 

 

He considered ordering a bottle of wine but Maeve’s words were still torturing his brain and also he didn’t know if you even liked wine. He didn’t want to be one of those men that ordered for their dates. 

 

He settled on a glass of water to quench his extremely dry mouth and sipped it while he waited, his leg bouncing up and down under the table in anticipation. 

 

You arrived a few minutes after seven and Spencer felt the whole world stop turning on its axis when you walked his way. 

 

You lit up the entire restaurant. Your smile alone was brighter than all the stars in the sky. And the best part about it was it was all for him. 

 

You were honed in on him, blinkered to everyone else around him. The way you were looking solely at him brought back a bit of that confidence he’d been desperate to find. 

 

You wore a sinfully tight, emerald green satin dress that hugged you in ways that should be illegal. It came down past your knees with a slit up one thigh and was low cut enough to give Spencer a wonderful view but still left enough to the imagination. 

 

Your bare, silky legs led to a pair black stilettos that accentuated your calves. Spencer didn’t think calf muscles had ever been so sexy before.

 

Your hair and make-up was done to perfection, clearly a lot of work went into your look. And Spencer appreciated it greatly. 

 

He stood from his chair as you approached and he caught the aroma of your floral perfume as he embraced you. His hands practically glided over the fabric of your dress and landed on your lower back. 

 

“Hi,” you spoke softly against his ear. 

 

“Hi.” He pulled back, giving you one last look up and down. “You look…just…god…”

 

You smiled brightly. You’d rendered him speechless, exactly the effect you were after. 

 

Spencer held out your chair and you slid into it before he took his own seat opposite.

 

“It’s been a while since I’ve been on a date. It was a nice excuse to get dressed up.” You picked up your napkin and placed it on your lap.

 

“Oh so this isn’t for my benefit?” Spencer followed suite and did the same. 

 

“Can’t a woman just want to look good for herself?” You raised an eyebrow at him but you had an amused smirk on your lips. 

 

“Absolutely. And you should. No one should ever feel like they have to dress up for anyone other than themselves. But just know, I think you look incredible.” 

 

“Well that’s good to know. I suppose it was maybe a little for your benefit.” You conceded. 

 

“I’m flattered.” He smiled at you. 

 

“As you should be.” 

 

The restaurant was bustling, nearly every table was occupied. Idle chatter filled the air but neither of you seemed to notice. 

 

You got a little lost just looking at each other and you didn’t notice the waiter sidle up to your table until he cleared his throat. 

 

Spencer’s eyes snapped up at him.

 

“Can I get you anything to drink?” 

 

Spencer looked back at you.

 

“What would you like?” He asked you. 

 

“I prefer red wine, Merlot, but I’m happy to have white if you’d prefer?” 

 

Since his separation, Spencer had taken to drinking pretty much anything he could get his hands on. He didn’t say that though. 

 

“A bottle of your best Merlot, please.” He smiled at the waiter who nodded and turned away. 

 

You flicked open your menu and started pursuing it. 

 

“Have you been here before?” You asked, glancing up at him. 

 

“No, never. My friend Luke recommended it. He said the lamb is to die for if you like lamb of course.” 

 

“I love lamb.” You closed the menu. “I will trust your friend's judgement.”

 

“You’ve never met him, you don’t know that he’s trustworthy.” Spencer chuckled. 

 

“True but you seem trustworthy. So I’m going to assume your friends are too.” You smiled so sweetly at him that Spencer couldn’t help but reach across the table and take hold of your hand. 

 

You didn’t seem to mind as you entwined your fingers with his. 

 

“I don’t know if this is weird of me to say, but I think this is the first date I’ve ever been on.” He blurted out. 

 

You raised a curious eyebrow at him. 

 

“You were married. You never took your ex-wife on a date?” 

 

Spencer sighed, he should have known this would come up. Why did he say anything? 

 

But he supposed if the two of you were going to date, to get to know one another, you’d have to know the story eventually. 

 

The wine was brought over and the waiter poured you both a glass and took your food orders. 

 

You were still looking at him expectantly. It was now or never. 

 

“My relationship with my ex-wife was complicated.” He used his free hand to take a sip of wine. “She was supposed to be a one night stand, but she got pregnant with Daisy. The honourable thing to do seemed to be marrying her. So no, we never really dated as such.” 

 

“Oh.” You nodded. “Can I ask how long you’ve been divorced?” 

 

“We’ve been separated for a year and the divorce was finalised a few months ago.” He confessed. 

 

“Wow, recently then.” You chewed on your lip. 

 

“Y/N,” he squeezed your hand. “I don’t have any residual feelings towards my ex-wife. Ours was always more a marriage of convenience. We have two beautiful daughters together and I wouldn’t change them for the world. But my ex-wife is completely out of the picture. Trust me.” 

 

“Ok.” You smiled. “I just wouldn’t want to say, fall for someone who wasn’t available.” 

 

“I’m very much available.” He smiled, giving your hand another squeeze. “Mostly to you. Only to you in fact.” 

 

Your smile grew quickly, taking up your whole face. 

 

“You sure do know the right things to say, Doctor.” 

 

“I’m trying my best.” He laughed lightly. 

 

He steered the conversation off of his ex-wife and onto the doctorate you were working on. Conversation between the two of you was easy, comfortable.

 

Spencer didn’t think he’d ever felt so comfortable around someone before. 

 

The food was brought over when you were on your second glass of wine and as Luke described, the lamb was to die for. 

 

Half through his meal Spencer felt his phone vibrating in his pocket. He ignored it, thinking there wasn’t anything more important than being here with you right now. 

 

He also ignored it the second time it rang but by the third time he knew he needed to check who was frantically calling him. 

 

He sighed loudly when he saw her name on the display. 

 

“I’m so sorry, I really need to take this. It might be about the kids.” He slid his chair back and stood up.

 

“Of course, take your time.” You smiled at him and it melted his heart. 

 

He hurried back through to the entrance way of the restaurant and frustratedly answered the phone. 

 

“What? What could you possibly want?” He growled. 

 

It better be important for Maeve to be interrupting his date. 

 

“I’m at the hospital. Daisy had a fall, the doctors think she broke her arm.” Maeve’s voice was stoic, if not a little annoyed that she’d had to call him.

 

“Hospital?” He croaked, his annoyance instantly replaced by fear. “Is she…is ok?” 

 

“She’s in a little pain but she’s brave. We’re just waiting on the x-ray results. I just thought you should know. She’s asking for you.” 

 

“I’ll be right there.” With that he hung up, not wanting to prolong a conversation with her. 

 

The last thing he wanted to do was abandon you on your date but his daughters came first. 

 

He looked sheepish as he walked back over and you already knew what was coming. 

 

“You have to leave?” You placed your cutlery on the sides of the plate. 

 

“I am so, so sorry. My daughter is in the hospital, possible broken arm. I have to be there.” 

 

“Of course.” You smiled sweetly. “Of course, you should go.” 

 

Spencer pulled his wallet from his back pocket and threw a sizable amount of bills on the table. 

 

“Please stay. Order dessert or another bottle of wine. Get yourself a cab. I’m so sorry.” He looked torn. 

 

You pushed your chair back and stood up. You moved closer to him and placed your hands on his shoulders before planting the softest kiss on the corner of his mouth. 

 

“Go be with your daughter. I understand.” 

 

If he wasn’t already completely infatuated with you, he would be now. 

 

You seemed so genuine, you understood when not a lot of women would. 

 

He gently tucked a strand of hair behind your ear. 

 

“I will make this up to you, I promise.” He whispered. 

 

“Oh I know you will.” You smiled and patted his arm. “Now go! I’m fine.” 

 

“Thank you for understanding.” He kissed your cheek before hurrying away. If he didn’t, it would have been impossible to leave you. 

 

Anger and fear swelled on his veins as he drove to the hospital. And he didn’t know which to feel first. 

 

***

 

“Daddy, look!” 

 

He found his eldest daughter, ex-wife and her boyfriend in a treatment room but he ignored everything that wasn’t Daisy. 

 

“Sweetheart, are you ok?” He rushed to her side, examining the thick cast on her left arm. 

 

“It’s purple dad! Your favourite colour.” She smiled at him, proffering her cast. 

 

“It’s pretty.” He stroked back her hair. “Does it hurt?”

 

“Hmm not too much.” 

 

“You’re so brave, pumpkin.” He kissed her forehead and looked back at Maeve. “Where’s Lily?” 

 

“With The Jones’ next door. We didn’t want to worry her.” Maeve folded her arms, gearing up for a fight. There was always a fight with Spencer. 

 

“What happened?” 

 

“Let’s step outside.” Maeve suggested, not wanting to argue in front of Daisy. And there would be an argument. “Daisy, stay here with Bobby for a moment ok?” 

 

“Ok mom!” She beamed. 

 

She was so, so brave. Spencer didn’t know where she got it from. 

 

He followed his ex-wife out of the room, taking deep breaths to try and control his anger. 

 

It was louder in the corridor, doctors and nurses hurrying past in every which direction. He watched some doctors wheel a patient in a gurney towards a bank of elevators, letting them pass before he spoke again. 

 

“What happened?” 

 

“The girls were playing upstairs. I guess they were jumping on the bed and Daisy fell.” 

 

“You guess?” Spencer spat. “Why weren’t you watching them?” 

 

“I can’t watch them every second of the day, Spencer. They’re kids. These things happen.”

 

“Funny that nothing like this has ever happened when they’ve been under my care.” Spencer spat. 

 

“They’re kids, Spencer.” Maeve repeated. “I’m sure you don’t have your eyes on them every moment they are with you.” 

 

“What were you doing?”

 

“What?” 

 

“What were you doing when she fell?”

 

“I don’t remember.” Maeve frowned, averting her gaze.

 

Spencer felt a hole form in the pit of his stomach as the realisation hit him. 

 

“You we’re having sex right?” He saw right through her. “You and Bobby were having sex so you weren’t paying any attention to the kids. My kid got hurt because you can’t keep it in your pants for one weekend?” 

 

“They were playing. They didn’t need to be supervised!” Maeve raised her voice a little. 

 

“Unbelievable.” Spencer stepped closer to her, proffering a threatening finger in her direction. “My kid is in there with a broken arm because you and your asshole boyfriend couldn’t keep your hands to yourself! For fuck sake Maeve!” 

 

“Oh because you and I never had sex while the girls were playing? Grow up Spencer! This wasn’t anybody's fault. Accidents happen.” Maeve slapped his hand away. 

 

Another series of nurses rushed past and Spencer held his tongue until they were alone again. 

 

“Not on my watch they don’t. I’m taking them home.” He turned his back on her towards the door of the treatment room but Maeve grabbed him by the shoulder. 

 

She spun him back to face her, her eyes almost bulging from her head. 

 

“You are not taking them anywhere.” She spat viciously.

 

“Watch me.” He retorted with just as much venom. 

 

“You’ve been drinking.” She countered, glaring at him. “I can smell it on your breath and your lips are stained red! You are not taking my daughters anywhere while you're drunk.” 

 

“I had one glass of wine with dinner.” He clenched his jaw. “I had my first date tonight since you left. And this is what happens!” 

 

“Y-you we’re on a date?” Maeve’s while demeanour suddenly shifted and if Spencer wasn’t mistaken he was sure he saw a hurt in her eyes. 

 

“Yes I was. What, did you expect me to pine over my adulterous ex-wife forever?” He snarled at her. 

 

She pushed down whatever it was she felt in hearing about Spencer’s date and focused on the issue at hand. 

 

“You’re not taking them anywhere. It’s my weekend with them. I don’t care if you had one sip of wine. You are not taking them home. You will pick them up tomorrow evening like always. And if you try to take them away, so help me god I will call the cops.” 

 

“What do you think the cops are going to do? She got hurt on your watch. I have primary custody.” 

 

“They could breathalyse you.” She smiled smugly. “I assume you drove here, right? And I’d be willing to bet you’re over the legal limit. Walk away, Spencer. Don’t make me do something I’ll regret.” 

 

Spencer clenched and unclenched his fists at his sides. No one could push his buttons the way Maeve did. 

 

His anger was flooding his body, filling him to the rim with a white hot rage. He hated her. God how he hated her. 

 

But he knew this wasn’t a battle he was going to win. 

 

“Let me at least say goodbye to her.” He conceded. 

 

“Fine.” She rolled her eyes. 

 

Spencer let himself back into the room and ignored Bobby who was making Daisy laugh about something. 

 

Her eyes lit up as she saw him enter the room. She swung her legs back and forth off the edge of the metal table and cradled her broken arm in her lap. 

 

“Hi pumpkin.” Spencer came over to her and cupped her face in his hands. “Are you ok?”

 

“I think so.” She smiled at him. 

 

“I’m glad. You should go home and get some rest, ok?” He kissed her forehead. “And when you go back to school next week all your friends can sign your cast.” 

 

“Ok dad.” She nodded. 

 

“I love you baby girl, I’ll see you tomorrow ok?” 

 

“I love you too, dad.” She smiled and he kissed her again. 

 

He shot a look at Bobby, at least he knew better than to try and talk to him and he completely ignored Maeve as he dragged himself out the room. 

 

Anger coursed through his body and he knew he needed to blow off some steam. On a whim he pulled his phone from his pocket as he was leaving the hospital and dialled a familiar number. 

 

You answered on the second ring. He could tell by the background noise that you were no longer in the restaurant or at home. 

 

“Where are you?” He asked, skipping the pleasantries. 

 

“Westerns Bar near DuPont Circle.” 

 

“Do you fancy some company?” 

 

There was a small pause before you spoke again, filling Spencer with anticipation. 

 

“Only if it’s yours.” 

 

“I’ll be right there.” He smiled to himself, jumping back in his car. 

 

If anything was going to calm him after his run in with Maeve and seeing his daughter in hospital it was seeing you. 

 

Hopefully seeing all of you. 

 

Chapter 4: Bonfire Heart

Summary:

A night and day spent with you is enough for Spencer to forget about his anger towards his ex-wife.

Notes:

drinking, making out, swearing, oral (fem receiving), fingering, overstimulation, handjob, penetrative sex, protected sex, masturbation (male), brief mention of oral (male receiving), sleep morning sex, talk of unplanned pregnancies.

Chapter Text

You light the spark in my bonfire heart,

People like us, we don't,

Need that much just someone that starts,

Starts the spark in our bonfire hearts.

 

You had a shot waiting for him when he arrived. He picked it up and tossed it back before even saying hello. 

 

Clearly sensing his mood, you pushed your own shot towards him which he downed also. 

 

“Is your daughter ok?” You spoke once he’d swallowed the liquid. 

 

“She’s fine. My ex-wife and her boyfriend were having sex when she got hurt. We fought. We always fight.” He ran his fingers through his hair. 

 

You stepped closer to him, placing your hands on his chest and Spencer felt himself melting at your close proximity. 

 

“Do you want to talk about it?” 

 

“No.” He shook his head. “I want to do anything but talk about it.” 

 

He stared into your eyes and everything seemed to feel far less complicated when he was looking at you. 

 

It was as though one look at you and all of life’s problems melted away. The only thing that mattered when he looked at you, was you. 

 

You kept your hands on his chest and the warmth from your touch encompassed Spencer. 

 

His eyes glanced over your lips which looked so inviting in the way they were parted slightly in a smile while you waited for his next move. 

 

He moved one hand to the back of your head and gripped it tightly in his large hand whilst drawing you close before he crashed your lips together with bruising force. 

 

You were quick to wrap your arms around his neck and part your lips for him to deepen the kiss which he did. 

 

He explored your mouth hungrily, his desperation evident with the way he held you close to him. 

 

You weren’t usually so quick to allow yourself to get close to someone but Spencer was an exception. You would let this man have you in anyway he saw fit. 

 

The kiss was heated and you could feel he was aroused as he pressed his body against yours. 

 

He kept a tight hold on the back of your head as though he worried you might disappear. His other hand cupped your hip through the silky fabric of your dress. 

 

The noise of the bar filtered away. Spencer was honed in on every little movement of your body against his. 

 

Your breasts pressed against his chest and heaved with your breathing. Your mouth was warm and inviting and your tongue worked with his in perfect rhythm. The contour of your hip fit perfectly beneath his hand. 

 

You were both panting when the kiss broke and he stroked your hair back off your face. 

 

“I’m not going to lie to you.” He panted. “I want to take you home.” 

 

You felt a heat spread between your legs at his words and the way he was looking at you. You wanted him to take you home too. 

 

You weren’t usually this quick to jump into bed with someone but you couldn’t help yourself. The way he kissed you had sealed your fate. 

 

“My roommates are home.” You pouted. 

 

“Come back to my place.” He didn’t miss a beat. “I live out in Virginia but I’ll need to come and get my car tomorrow so cab fare is on me.” He smirked a little.

 

“Ok.” You agreed. “Yes. Let’s…please?” 

 

He kissed you again briefly before taking hold of your hand and the two you fled into the night. 

 

***

 

The cab ride was charged with sexual tension. Spencer didn’t want to be the guy who made the cabbie uncomfortable by getting hot and heavy in the backseat so he kept his lips to himself. 

 

His hand had other ideas. 

 

It started on your knee but as the journey went on it got higher and higher up your thigh until it was ghosting over the fabric of your panties. 

 

You were soaking wet, trying to clamp your thighs together but Spencer kept them apart, smirking at you. 

 

By the time he paid the driver he was desperate for you, more desperate than he’d ever been for another human being. 

 

He was hard and straining against his slacks which made walking to his front door rather awkward. 

 

You admired the sizable detached suburban home as you followed him through the gate, down the path and up the wooden steps leading to the porch. 

 

He got the door unlocked and let you inside. He watched as you glanced around the room, taking in the decor.

 

The walls were a chirpy yellow colour paired with a cream carpet. The furniture was bright, airy colours which were in stark contrast to his office at Georgetown. 

 

Plush cushions lined the couch and a fuzzy blanket hung off one arm. There was a neat little shoe rack by the door that housed a couple of pairs of adult shoes but mostly ones belonging to children. 

 

A backpack lay abandoned in the cream armchair next to the bookshelf which didn’t seem to house as many books as you would have expected. 

 

A large flat screen TV was mounted to the wall presumably to keep out of reach of little hands. 

 

There was what you presumed was a kitchen off to the left and a door that lead to a corridor and the staircase next to the couch. 

 

You were aware you didn’t know him very well but this was not what you expected his home to look like. 

 

“This is not at all where I pictured you to live.” You mused out loud. 

 

“We moved here when Lily was born. I still haven’t redecorated since my ex moved out. Things are hectic with work and two kids.” He glanced around too, feeling oddly self conscious about his abode. 

 

“Fair enough.” You smiled at him and slinked closer. You snaked your arms around his neck and pressed your body against his. “Do you want to take me to the bedroom, Doctor Reid?” 

 

“Oh fuck,” he hissed. “You have no idea.” 

 

He kissed you again, cupping your face and grinding his hips against yours. 

 

Before things got too heated he pulled back so he could take hold of your hand and lead you towards the stairs. 

 

You kicked off your shoes at the bottom of the staircase so you could hurry after him. The stairs were carpeted the same colour as the living room and the wooden handrail was painted white. 

 

He led you past several rooms, one of which had a bright pink sign that read “Lily” and another next door with a blue sign reading “Daisy”. 

 

He shoved open a door at the end of the corridor and pulled you inside with him. 

 

Once again his bedroom wasn’t as you would have expected. It was a much more feminine decor than you anticipated but he had told you he hadn’t had a chance to decorate. 

 

The walls were a stark white colour, almost too bright to look at. A large mantle surrounded an ornate fireplace that looked as though it had never been used. Photographs of the kids adorned the mantle, a few others of a younger Spencer with a group of people you assumed to be his old team at the BAU.  

 

There was a vintage dressing table in one corner with a large mirror and a little stool. Had a woman lived here the table would be covered with perfumes and make-up products but as such was littered with books and newspapers and even a pair of mismatched socks. 

 

Large floor to ceiling wardrobes took up an entire wall and you could not imagine Spencer had enough clothes to fill them all. 

 

The large bed was the centerpiece of the room. It had a white swirling metal bed frame and bed sheets matching in colour. The bed was made with near military precision. 

 

You could tell which side of the bed belonged to Spencer due to only one night stand having anything on it. His side of the bed held a clock, three books and like his office desk, several coffee stains. 

 

The other nightstand was completely bare.

 

There was a door on the far side which you assumed led to an en-suite. 

 

Spencer watched you take in the room for a moment, feeling uncomfortable at you having to be surrounded by all his ex’s decorative choices. 

 

Suddenly, without warning, he pushed you back against the wall. His lips crashed against yours, practically forcing the air from your lungs. 

 

He pinned you back against the wall with his hips, his hard member thrust against you. 

 

“Full disclosure,” he panted a little against your lips. “I haven’t had sex with anyone other than my ex in a really long time.” 

 

“Hopefully I won’t disappoint.” You toyed with the top button of his shirt. 

 

“My love, you could never disappoint me.” He kissed you again while you started working on the buttons of his shirt. 

 

“I don’t normally do this.” You spoke into the kiss whilst fumbling a little with the buttons.

 

“Do what?” His hands started to wander over your back until he located the zipper of your dress. 

 

“This. Sleeping with someone on a first date.” 

 

“No judgments here.” He cautiously tugged it down and by the time it was undone and he pulled back from the kiss you’d gotten his shirt unbuttoned.

 

He looked utterly glorious with his kiss swollen lips and heavy lust filled eyes. His shirt hung open from his shoulders showcasing the beautiful alabaster flesh of his torso. 

 

You placed your hands flush on his chest and the warmth of your skin melting together made him moan as he shrugged off the shirt and let it fall to the floor. 

 

You ran your nails lightly over his pectoral muscles and a feral hiss burst forth from his throat. 

 

You did again, applying more pressure and leaving behind little scratch marks in his skin. Spencer throbbed against the confines of his pants, desperate to be freed. 

 

He moved his hands down to the hem of your dress and slowly raised the fabric, up your silky thighs, over your resplendent hips and stomach and finally over your chest and head. 

 

Dropping the garment to the floor and stepping back so he could get a good look at you, a seismic moan erupted from deep in his lungs at the vision of you now standing in nothing but a black lace thong. 

 

Every inch of your exposed skin was begging to be touched, it was screaming at Spencer to reach out and run his fingers along. 

 

“It’s impossible to find a bra to wear with that dress.” You smirked. 

 

“I’m not complaining.” He lunged at you and kissed you hard, your back slamming against the wall. 

 

You gasped at the collision and he plunged his tongue in your mouth while you worked on his belt and pants. 

 

You fumbled slightly, head hazy from how turned on you were. Spencer’s kisses and the way he grinded against you made your brain shut down so it took longer than was necessary to get his belt and buttons undone. 

 

Once they were, he helped you wiggle them over his hips and down his legs, where he kicked them off his feet, all the while kissing you passionately. 

 

Now just in his boxers you could easily feel his erection pressing against you through the flimsy material and you clamped your thighs together as a heat spread through you. 

 

His hands meandered down your bare sides, blindly appreciating the curves and angles of your body. 

 

One ended up on your lower back and the other took purchase on your hip. It enabled him to move you back from the wall and guide you across the room whilst keeping his lips firm on yours. 

 

The backs of your legs struck the bed and Spencer tore his lips away from yours so he could manoeuvre you onto the mattress. 

 

His hair was fluffy and untamed and his lips were even puffier than before. 

 

You laid on your back, breathing heavily and Spencer watched in awe as you chest heaved with each breath. 

 

The room already held the aroma of sex, it was thick and heavy in the best possible way. 

 

He observed you for a moment, taking heed of all the things he wanted to do to you. 

 

Sex with Maeve had always been good but it was more perfunctory. There was the bare minimum foreplay with hands only. But Spencer wanted more with you. He wanted to take his time. He wanted to have you completely at his mercy. 

 

The bed creaked a little as he knelt on the end of it and crawled up the soft linen bed sheets towards you. 

 

He caught a fleeting scent of the freshly laundered sheets as they creased beneath him but the closer he got to you, your natural perfume took over, the intoxicating fragrance of your arousal between your legs. 

 

He hooked his fingers in the sides of your panties, quickly tugging them down your legs in impatience.  

 

You gasped as the cool air hit your naked core and wanton moans spilled from his lips at the sight of you with your legs spread just for him. 

 

“You are a fucking angel.” He ghosted his fingers up your thighs, leaving behind a trail of goosebumps on your flesh. “I’m going to worship you like a goddamn altar.” 

 

He bowed his head and trailed kisses up your inner thigh. He could feel the heat emanating from you and his cock against the inside of his pants. 

 

Each kiss caused more goosebumps to flare over your skin, a small vestige of the way he was making you feel. 

 

His lips travelled to your hip bones and stomach, tasting the subtle flavour of salty sweat. 

 

You reached for him, hands finding a home in his messy hair and entwining deep within the locks. 

 

You back arched off the bed as his lips gently pressed against the uppermost part of your inner thigh. You felt his warm breath fanning between your legs. 

 

You were already drenched, leaking onto Spencer’s clean sheets. The smell of your arousal was all around him. 

 

“Please,” you whined pathetically. “Please!” 

 

“Please what, angel?” He smirked against your thigh, glancing up through his lashes. 

 

“Please…goddamnit!” You whimpered. “Please eat my pussy!” 

 

He growled against your skin, sending vibrations through your body while his cock pulsed painfully. 

 

His touch was almost featherlight when he ran a single digit through your folds, capturing how wet your pussy was for him. 

 

Spencer couldn’t begin to describe the feeling of knowing how turned on you were when he’d barely touched you. He didn’t especially understand it, but he was utterly pleased by it.

 

He inched his lips over and lapped his tongue over your swollen and desperate clit. Your back arched off the bed again as a moan ripped through your body. 

 

He quickly settled into a rhythm, circling his tongue over your sensitive bud. His tongue was deft and experienced and it caused your toes to curl. 

 

Moans and whimpers filled the otherwise silent room as you started to rock against his face signifying you needed more. 

 

He smiled against you, applying pressure with his tongue as he flicked your clit and sucked in his cheeks. 

 

Your breathing was heavy and you wiggled beneath him, thighs clamping around his face while your fingers tugged on his hair. 

 

He ran his fingers through your slickness again causing you to squirm a little and then howl when two fingers suddenly entered you. 

 

Your back arched once more and a string of incoherent murmurs left your lips. His fingers dove as deep inside your trembling cunt as possible and curled inside of you, brushing against your g-spot. 

 

His tongue didn’t quit however, he never gave up his focus on your clit and made sure to continue massaging you with his mouth while his fingers worked inside of you. 

 

He used his free hand to stroke his length through his boxers. He wanted to take you so badly, to pound his cock into you and watch you squirm, feel you pulsing around him. 

 

But you tasted delirious and he never wanted this to end. If he could only taste one thing for the rest of his life, it would be your arousal. 

 

The taste of you alone was bringing himself close to orgasm. He’d removed his hand from his shaft in lieu of grinding pathetically against the mattress just to feel some friction. 

 

He wanted to make you come like this, to savour your orgasm on his tongue before he made you come again with his cock. 

 

The thought was enough to make him moan into you, sending a vibration through your whole body. 

 

It had been far too long since he’d felt himself inside of a tight pussy. He had a feral need to feel you sinking down on his cock and have your walls fluttering around him as he filled you in a way you’d never been filled before. 

 

His tongue was unyielding, never letting up its beautiful ministrations while his fingers thrust and plunge in and out of you, pulling close to the brink in barely any time at all. 

 

He felt you clenching around his fingers and picked up his speed, ensuring he was brushing right up against your bundle of nerves. 

 

Your toes curled and you pressed your thighs against his face again, whimpering as tears gathered at the corners of your eyes. 

 

“Are you close?” He spoke against your quivering cunt, tongue dancing over your clit. 

 

“E-embarrassingly so.” You whimpered, pulling against his hair and rocking your hips. “Y-you’re too g-good at this.” 

 

He chuckled and you felt it vibrate through your whole body. You pulled hard on the roots of his hair as your orgasm bubbled in the pit of your stomach. 

 

Spencer didn’t let up. He was anything but cautious when he added a third finger in the hopes of opening you up better for his cock. It made you mewl and buck your hips against his face. 

 

He sucked on your clit, flicking it back and forth with his tongue and revelling in your juices on his taste buds. 

 

Tears were now pricking your eyes as they rolled back in your head. You’d never felt such intense pleasure before, the kind that spread a fire to each one of your nerve endings. 

 

You clamped tightly around Spencer’s fingers again and suddenly your whole body started to convulse on the bed and you screamed his name as your orgasm wracked your frame. 

 

You instantly tried to wriggle away from him. He withdrew his fingers and used his hands to hold you down to the mattress by your thighs and carried on lapping at your throbbing cunt. 

 

“S-Spencer!” You whined. “Fuck…fuck…” 

 

Your body trembled violently at the overstimulation but he didn’t let up, running his tongue up and down your folds to capture every tiny drop of your orgasm. Every now and again he’d flick your clit with his tongue and your body would spasm wildly. 

 

“Fuck…p-please!” You wailed. “T-too much.” 

 

He smirked but he didn’t stop just yet. You tasted phenomenal and he wanted to relish in it, to savour it. 

 

You were whining pathetically and tears spilled from your eyes when he wouldn’t stop. He was like a man possessed as his mouth worked you.

 

“What do you want, angel?” He spoke against your lips, letting one finger dance between them again. 

 

You shuddered, trying to press your legs together but his head was in the way. 

 

“F-fuck…” you sobbed. “F-fuck me. Please for the l-love of god, fuck me, S-Spencer.” 

 

He hissed and grinding himself against the mattress again. He lapped through your legs one last time to ensure he’d done a thorough job cleaning you up before he sat back and wiped your slick from his mouth with the back of his hand. 

 

He looked delectable. His eyes were practically black and hooded with lust. His swollen lips were coated with a sheen of your arousal. 

 

His hard length could barely be contained by his boxers and his head peaked out above the waistband. 

 

He fell on top of you and kissed you, tongue diving into your mouth so you could taste yourself.

 

He wrapped his arms around you and manoeuvred the two of you so you were now on top of him. Tears streamed down your cheeks and your pupils were blown out wide. 

 

“Want to take my pants off, princess?” He cupped your jaw. 

 

You nodded dumbly, taking a few seconds before you actually moved. 

 

You helped him out of his boxers and tossed them aside before kneeling over him again.

 

You took his already leaking shaft in your hand and started stroking him. He moaned while he fumbled with the drawer of the nightstand, clumsily trying to locate a condom. 

 

He was hard as heavy in your hand and you knew it would probably be a stretch to fit him inside of you. But the thought of your body bending and moving at the will of his cock made you delirious. 

 

You stroked him until he found a condom and then took it from him and tore the packet open. 

 

You rolled the condom over his pulsing member and kept your hand around the base to line him up. He was so thick your hand only didn’t quite wrap all the way around him. 

 

You knelt over him, your body still unsteady from your orgasm, and guided him between your legs where your come still leaked down your inner thighs.

 

He growled when the tip of his cock pressed against your entrance. He could already feel how much of a stretch it would be for you to conform to him. He was large, bigger than most and he’d already felt how tight your sweet little pussy was. 

 

It had been too long since he’d been inside of someone. It had been well over a year since he’d been intimate with anyone and for a third of his life he’d only had sex with one woman. 

 

As you started lowering yourself on him his first thought was how different you felt. But different in all the best ways. 

 

It should have been illegal how tight you were. He felt your walls spreading, expanding just to accommodate him. He adored the way your body was happy to adjust itself to host him. You were adapting to his heavy length, modifying yourself so you could take all of him inside of you. 

 

It was the sexiest feeling in the world, knowing he had the power to change your body in such a way. 

 

Your eyes rolled back into your head and your mouth fell open as he bottomed out. The stretch he’d caused in your cunt burned a little but the way his cock was pulsing against your walls was like nothing you’d ever felt before. 

 

You already looked fucked out and he hadn’t even started yet. He reached for your face and ran his finger along your bottom lip. 

 

You drew his finger into your mouth and sucked on it, causing his hips to buck up inside of you. You started slowly rocking back and forth on his dick, but Spencer needed more than that. 

 

He’d been patient. He’d focused on you and giving you as much pleasure as was humanly possible but now he needed more. 

 

He’d been involuntarily celibate for long enough. He needed to get off inside your sinfully tight cunt. 

 

He started fucking up into you, thrusting and pounding into your deliciously taut pussy, feeling you expand more around him with each hard propulsion of his hips. 

 

You were whimpering, tears spilling from your eyes looking as though you could barely hold yourself up right. 

 

Spencer leant up on his elbows taking in the sight of you, a completely fucking mess come undone for him. 

 

He wrapped his arms around you and pushed you back to the mattress, caging his hips against yours now he was on top of you. 

 

He hovered over you, his hands either side of your face as he started thrusting again. From the angle he was able to control the pace better, slamming inside of you harder and faster, his hips snapping and buckling and the sound of your flesh slapping together filling the room. 

 

Your chest heaved again with your breaths and Spencer was mesmerised by the way it caused your beautiful tits to bounce. 

 

You laid against the soft sheets and took everything he had to give you. You spread your legs wider for him, wrapping them around his waist and letting him use you how he wanted. 

 

His desperation showed through in the way he roughly fucked you but he had a sweet smile on his lips. You loved letting him have full control over you, adored the way you were completely at his mercy. 

 

“Fuck angel, you’re so fucking tight.” He panted, pounding against your g-spot and making you mewl.

 

“I…feel good?” 

 

“So good, sweetheart. Fucking perfect. Such a beautifully tight cunt all for me.”

 

Your chest wracked with a moan and practically clamped around him. 

 

“Yours. I’m yours.” You simpered, reaching for him and tugging him down for a sloppy kiss. 

 

Spencer buried himself deep inside of you, rolling his hips a little and grinding against you as a slight reprieve from his onslaught. 

 

He felt his orgasm pooling in his chest and spreading down towards his stomach, turning his body rigid as it went. 

 

Despite the condom Spencer couldn’t bring himself to come inside of you. He wanted to, my god how he wanted to. But he’d made that mistake before, not that his girls were mistakes, but he wouldn’t chance it. Not even with a condom on. 

 

“Can you come for me again, angel?” He slammed into you once more, wanting to push you over your edge first so he could experience how your orgasm felt while he was buried inside of you. 

 

“Hmm.” You hummed, your body beginning to tremble again. 

 

He roughly grabbed you by your hips and angled you upwards so he could nudge against your g-spot. 

 

Your eyes shot open and a half moan, half sob escaped your lips. 

 

“Just there?” He asked with a sly smirk, desperate to get you off first. 

 

“Y-yes! Yes! F-fuck yes, Spencer!” You screamed and suddenly your walls were clenching heavily around his shaft and your body started to tremble violently as your second orgasm wracked your body. 

 

The sounds coming out of you were nothing short of feral and you grabbed him by his shoulders and slammed your lips against his. 

 

He swallowed down your moans, burying himself deep inside of you again. He stayed perfectly still while you rode out your orgasm, trying to push down his own. 

 

He tasted your tears on your lips and he gently cupped your face and guided his lips away so he could see the pleasure contort your features. 

 

You were a fucking ethereal being. The gratification that spread across your sweat sheened face and the way he could still feel your walls fluttering around his cock was the most breathtaking experience of his life. 

 

He never wanted it to end. 

 

But of course your body started to relax around him as you came down from your high. He was careful when he pulled out, making you whine slightly.

 

He rolled the condom back off his desperate cock and knelt over. 

 

You eyes followed his hand down to his shaft and you stared dumbly as he started stroking himself. 

 

You moaned in a primal fashion and your hands travelled to your breasts where you tweaked your nipples between your fingers. 

 

Spencer bucked his hips as he watched you do so, groaned loudly. 

 

“Fuck.” He cried. “Fuck I’m gonna…come. Gonna come.” 

 

He increased his speed with his hand and then his stomach was tightening into knots and his orgasm he’d been building towards all night hit him suddenly. 

 

Streaks of his hot come covered your heaving chest and the sight of you glistening from his load was too sexy for words. 

 

He pumped himself through his orgasm, his legs shaking and his cock twitching in his hand. 

 

He stayed kneeling over you until his legs could barely hold him up anymore and he collapsed next to you on the mattress. 

 

He guided you onto your side by your shoulder, your skin damp with sweat. He cupped your cheek and brushed your tears away with the pad of his thumb. 

 

“Are you ok, angel?” He breathed heavily. 

 

“Very.” You mumbled with a dopey smile. 

 

“We need to clean you up.” He kissed your forehead lovingly before forcing himself up from the bed. 

 

He picked you up, cradling you in his arms and carried you through to the bathroom where he set you on your feet in the shower. 

 

He turned on the water and joined you, wrapping his arms around you to keep you up right. 

 

Your body tingled, your nerve endings still aflame from your two orgasms. Your legs trembled every now and again but you knew Spencer was there to keep you steady. 

 

He held you so softly. Your back was pressed against his chest and his arms draped carefully around your stomach. 

 

He rested his head in the crook of his neck, water rolling off his hair and onto your chest. 

 

You felt every single one of his breaths against your back, the way his chest moved in and out with the motion. 

 

You lazily brought one hand to meet his and threaded your fingers together as the water cleansed your aching bodies. 

 

Spencer breathed you in. He just took a few moments to relish in all that was you. 

 

You smelt like sex and something floral. Your wet hair was soft against the side of his face. The skin of your stomach was soft beneath his fingertips. 

 

Spencer had never felt peace like this. He felt completely and utterly safe and calm with you wrapped in his embrace. There was no other feeling like this in the world. 

 

You stood this way for several minutes wrapped up in each other. You swayed slightly in his arms and he couldn’t be held accountable for the way you ass rubbing against his crotch caused him to grow hard again. 

 

You turned in his arms and looked up at him through your wet lashes. He cupped your jaw and drew you in for a kiss. 

 

It wasn’t supposed to be sexual, he wasn’t trying to insinuate anything. So when your hand wrapped around his shaft he gasped against your lips. 

 

“Fuck.” He spoke into your mouth. “You don’t…you don’t have to…”

 

“Shush.” You laughed a little sleepily. “Just enjoy this.” 

 

Your lips trailed down his jaw and then to his neck. Spencer threw his head back to allow you a better advantage. 

 

Still slowly stroking him, your lips made their way to his collarbones and down his chest before continuing downwards. 



Suddenly you dropped to your knees in the shower basin and wasted no time taking him in your mouth. 

 

Spencer growled loudly as his cock hit the back of your throat and his knees buckled. He quickly reached out for the tiled wall and steadied his hands on them. 

 

He must be in heaven. You had to be an angel. 

 

There was no way you could be human and make him feel this good.

 

***

 

The two of you had sex three more times after the shower but each time, despite the condom, Spencer always pulled out before he came. 

 

After what he’d told you about getting his future wife pregnant after a one night stand, you completely understood. You just hoped it didn’t ruin his enjoyment. 

 

By the time you fell asleep you were completely fucked out, sore but utterly satisfied. 

 

You had the best night sleep you’d had in a long time. So did Spencer. 

 

When you woke up you were on your side with Spencer spooning you. 

 

You knew he was awake by the way his hand wandered up and down your bare thigh. He was hard too and pressing against your lower back.

 

“Are you awake?” He panted against your neck, hand moving between your legs. 

 

“Hmmm.” You hummed. 

 

“Can I?” He asked permission. 

 

“Please.” 

 

He didn’t wait any longer and parted your legs with his thigh before rubbing his fingertip against your clit. You were soaked within seconds of him touching you. 

 

You heard a condom wrapper being torn open and he used his free hand to roll it over his length. He kept his finger on your clit as he pushed into you from behind.

 

He made sleepy love to you and between his cock and his fingers you came in next to no time. 

 

When he pulled out and stripped off the condom, you rolled onto your back and pulled him close, drawing his cock into your mouth. 

 

You let him come down your throat like he had in the shower last night and you swallowed every drop of him. 

 

After he fell back next to you and kissed your forehead. 

 

“I’m sorry about the…coming thing.” He frowned, unsure how else to word it. 

 

“It’s ok. I totally understand.” You smiled at him. 

 

“I love Daisy and I wouldn’t change her for the world but…it was a less than ideal way to bring a baby into the world and I…” he sighed. “My ex and I only ever had unprotected sex twice in our relationship. Both times she got pregnant. I know that it stands to reason that she did not get pregnant every time we used a condom so my paranoia is completely unjust but I…condoms split. All the time and I just…I just…”

 

“It’s ok.” You laughed, drawing him close for a kiss. “It doesn’t affect me, Spencer. As long as you're still enjoying yourself. I don’t want your paranoia getting in the way of your pleasure.” 

 

“Are you kidding me? That is without a doubt the best sex I’ve ever had in my life.” He chuckled. He didn’t add that he didn’t exactly have much to compare it to. 

 

“Flattery will get you everywhere, Doctor Reid.” You kissed him again. 

 

“Do you have plans today?” He spoke as you kissed him. 

 

“Nothing aside from studying. Why? Did you have something in mind?” 

 

“I don’t have to pick the girls up until this evening and although I don’t mind going into DC twice in one day, I’d like to avoid it if I can. Spend the day with me? I’ll pay for a cab back into the city to get my car and then I’ll drop you home before I pick up the girls.” 

 

“Sounds perfect.” You nodded with a smile. 

 

“Can I interest you in breakfast?”

 

“You cook?” 

 

“I do.” He chuckled. “I didn’t, for a long time. But becoming a single dad I kinda had to learn.” 

 

“So let me get this straight,” you sat up on your elbows. “You’re handsome, smart, charming and funny. And you cook? Are you the perfect man?” 

 

Spencer couldn’t help but laugh. 

 

“Far from it.” He shook his head. 

 

“I wouldn’t be so sure about that, Doctor.” 

 

Spencer blushed a little and tried to push past his insecure thoughts. 

 

“My specialty is pancakes and bacon. My girls go wild for it.” He changed the subject. 

 

“Pancakes and bacon happen to be my favourite.” You kissed him again happily. 

 

Doctor Spencer Reid was going to make it really hard for you not to fall in love with him. You just hoped he intended to catch you. 

 

***

 

A cup of good coffee and a handsome shirtless man making you breakfast after a night of amazing sex had to be the dream. 

 

You watched Spencer intently as he cooked for you over your coffee mug. You took in every little detail of the muscles in his back and shoulders and the way they tensed differently with each movement. 

 

A couple of times he looked at you over his shoulder and told you to stop staring but he said it with a smile on his face so you were sure he didn’t really mind. 

 

You sat together at the kitchen island while you ate, the pancakes were fluffy and light and the bacon was perfectly crispy. 

 

After breakfast you showered together again and exchanged sexual favours with your hands. 

 

You curled up on the couch together, both wearing a pair of Spencer’s flannel pajama pants and t-shirts which were both too big on you. 

 

You talked about anything and everything. You told him all about your life before you’d moved to DC to work on your doctorate. He told you about growing up in Vegas, the FBI and went into great detail telling you about his kids. 

 

Lily was the artistic one, always drawing or painting. She also loved animals. Spencer told you she once brought an injured pigeon into the house, sobbing because it couldn’t fly. 

 

Spencer had to take the pigeon to the vets to stop Lily from crying. The pigeon died on the drive but he told Lily she’d saved its life. 

 

Ever since she’d talked about being a vet and with her new obsession being otters she kept asking Spencer if she could be an otter vet. Spencer didn’t have the heart to tell her there was no such thing. 

 

Daisy was book smart although she liked to pretend she wasn’t. She made quick and easy work of any homework she was assigned and there had been talk about moving her up a grade but she’d protested. 

 

At her age she didn’t want to be singled out. She wanted to fit in and be normal. He told you he hoped as she got older she would understand there was nothing wrong with being the smartest kid in the room. 

 

She was brilliant at chess and he knew it wouldn’t be long before she was able to beat him at it. 

 

He glowed when he talked about his girls. His eyes lit up and a serene smile spread across his face. He talked animatedly and excitedly about them and it was so clear how much he loved them. 

 

And they were the luckiest girls in the world to have a father like him. 

 

He ordered Thai food for lunch, which you ate on the couch while watching TV and ended up in the bedroom again. 

 

It was almost weird how comfortable it was. Technically it was your first date yet somehow you felt as if you’d know Spencer Reid your entire life. 

 

Not once were things awkward, the conversation never lulled. You felt safe with Spencer. It was a kind of comfort you didn’t expect to find so soon. 

 

After one date you should not be feeling the way you were about him. But he made it so hard not to fall for him. 

 

After one final shower Spencer called a cab for you both to head into DC. 

 

You felt a little silly still wearing his clothes when you left the house but you would have felt more out of place wearing your dress from last night. 

 

And Spencer told you that you looked cute in his clothes so who were you to argue? 

 

The cab dropped you off outside the bar where his car was and he drove you the rest of the way to your apartment. 

 

“So, Doctor,” you turned to him when he was parked at the curb. “How do you rate your first ever date?” 

 

Spencer responded by leaning across the console and cupping your cheek. 

 

“Let’s just say, I would not be opposed to doing it again.” He pressed his lips softly against yours and you melted into him. 

 

“I’m sure that can be arranged.” You spoke against his mouth. 

 

“You can wait two weeks for a second date?” He pulled back from you, feeling himself starting to grow hard and without a way to relieve himself it wasn’t a good idea. 

 

“I’d wait as long as you needed me to.” 

 

“Goddamn,” he stroked your hair back off your face. “Where have you been all my life?” 

 

“Waiting patiently for you.” You smiled at him. “But I gotta go or I’m never going to leave this car.”

 

“Fair enough.” He gave you one last soft kiss. “Coffee Monday? 

 

“Of course.” You opened the door and slid out the car. “Bye, Doctor Reid.” 

 

“Goodbye Y/N.” He watched you until you disappeared inside your building and once you completely vanished he finally drove off. 

 

He drove all the way to Maeve’s with a smile on his face. He wondered if it would ever leave. 

 

Chapter 5: Nobody’s Suppose to Be Here

Summary:

You and Spencer get a little frisky in his office. The girls make a new friend in the garden and the Reid household grows by one, much to Spencer’s chagrin.

Notes:

swearing, oral (male receiving) slightly Dom Spencer, fingering, Spencer’s insecure thoughts, Spencer is anti dog, dog related confusion and antics, mentions of dogs being put to sleep, talk of cheating, arguing.

Chapter Text

How did you get here?

Nobody's supposed to be here.

I've tried that love thing for the last time,

My heart says no, no.

Nobody's supposed to be here,

But you came along and changed my mind. 

 

The following week the two of you continued your coffee dates everyday, getting to know everything about one another over your caffeine fixes. 

 

On Friday Monroe was out sick so Spencer allowed you to shadow him. 

 

Watching him teach was inspiring. It wasn’t lost on you that the majority of his class was probably only there to fawn over the attractive Doctor and you found it endearing that Spencer didn’t even seem to notice. 

 

He was utterly captivating. You hung off his every word. If you weren’t already ridiculously attracted to him, you would be now. 

 

You had to remind yourself you were in class and getting turned on was not an option. But you couldn’t help the way your body reacted to him. He was a force unto himself. 

 

After his last class you helped him look over some papers in his office until he had to leave to pick his kids up from school. 

 

But all you could think about was jumping his bones. You couldn’t wait another week. 

 

You subtly moved closer to him while looking at one of the papers, until you were pressing your shoulders together. 

 

You dropped one hand beneath the desk and rested it on his thigh. 

 

You saw his eyes close for a fraction of a second longer than a normal blink. You noticed his body tense at your touch. 

 

“You see this here,” he tried to ignore the effect you had on him and pointed at the paper with his pen. “This is an example of…” he trailed off when your hand moved higher. 

 

“An example of…?” 

 

“What are you doing?” His voice was suddenly breathy. 

 

“You know exactly what I’m doing, Doctor.” You moved your hand higher and noticed his cock start to harden in his pants. 

 

“Y/N…” 

 

“You can’t tell me you’ve never imagined fucking me over your desk.” 

 

He moaned and a shudder wracked his body. 

 

“You are sinful.” He panted. “But…no condoms.” 

 

“Fuck.” You whined, removing your hand from his leg and sitting back in the chair. “Fuck.” 

 

He looked at you through hooded eyes, beyond desperate for you but he could not risk getting another woman pregnant. 

 

But he needed a release. 

 

“Get on your knees.” He spoke firmly. 

 

“What?”

 

“Get on your knees. You started this, you’re going to finish it.” He started unbuckling his belt to show you he meant it. 

 

You whined and pressed your thighs together as he freed his erection from his pants. He looked at you sternly as you hadn’t moved. 

 

You quickly pushed yourself up from the chair and dropped to your knees in front of him. He parted his legs so you could get closer. 

 

You ran your tongue over the head of his cock but Spencer was too impatient. He pushed himself inside your mouth with force, slamming against the back of your throat and making you gag around him. 

 

“Be quiet and take it.” He grabbed a fistful of your hair and used it to hold you still while he started thrusting into your waiting mouth. 

 

Each time he hit the back of your throat with such vigour it caused tears to prick the corners of your eyes. He violently slammed in and out of your mouth while you just knelt dumbly before him. 

 

He moaned, tightening the grip on your hair. 

 

“Fuck you feel so good. You take my cock so well.” He jutted his hips forward and back, rocking in the chair as fucked your mouth. 

 

You looked up at him through your lashes and he saw tears cascading down your cheeks. 

 

“Are you ok?” He panted, slowing his movements slightly. 

 

You nodded, which was all the impetuous he needed to slam back into you again. 

 

You gripped his thighs with your hands to steady yourself from the pounding your mouth was taking. He kept his hand balled in your hair, tugging it like a leash. 

 

You hollowed your cheeks and ran your tongue down the vein on the underside of his shaft while he did most of the work. 

 

His hips snapped back and forth and he had to stifle his moans by biting on his hands.

 

The last thing he needed was someone to find the two of you like this. 

 

He brought himself to his orgasm in your mouth without you doing much of anything, just being a willing hole for his load. 

 

Once he was spent he pulled you up by your hair, a trail of come and dribble rolling down your chin. 

 

He wiped it with his hand and kissed you fiercely whilst pulling you into his lap. 

 

Your skirt rode up your thighs as you knelt over him, giving Spencer easy access to your desperate pussy. 

 

He kept one hand on the back of your neck and continued to kiss you while his other worked under your skirt, moving your panties aside and diving two fingers inside your sopping cunt. 

 

You moaned into his mouth, already close just from his assault on your mouth. He fingered you roughly while you rocked back and forth in his lap. 

 

His lips left yours and trailed down your neck. He sucked deep bruises into your skin, no doubt leaving marks.

 

Tears continued to roll down your cheeks as he pushed you closer and closer to the edge. 

 

He added a third finger, stretching you almost as much as his cock would have and it sent you spiralling when they brushed against your nerves. 

 

You buried your face into Spencer’s neck as you came, moaning his name under your breath and clenching tightly around his fingers. 

 

You were like a rag doll in his arms as he withdrew his fingers and held you close.

 

“I’ll be sure to remember to keep condoms in my bag.” He spoke against your neck with a slight chuckle.

 

“Please.” You whimpered.

 

He glanced at his watch over your shoulder and you heard him sigh. 

 

“Darling, I have to go pick my kids up.” 

 

You whined a little but you understood. Spencer helped you to your feet and readjusted your skirt for you before tucking himself away. 

 

He cupped your face delicately, such an odd contradiction to the way he’d been fucking your mouth before. He kissed you sweetly and you felt his hesitation to leave. 

 

Truthfully, leaving you was the hardest thing Spencer ever had to do. Each time he tore himself away from you killed him a little more than the last. 

 

And that scared him. It scared him because he was getting in over his head. He was getting past the point of no return. He was setting himself up for a fall. 

 

If his wife of thirteen years could hurt him the way she had, what was to stop a woman he barely knew from doing the same? 

 

Maeve had forced Spencer to put up walls he’d never expected to have to build. And somehow you’d managed to blow them down as though they were made of nothing but sheets of paper. 

 

Maeve had destroyed his trust. He couldn’t let himself fall victim to that kind of hurt again. But without even meaning too, you’d got your claws in Spencer. You’d latched on and he knew there was no way to shake you. 

 

He was so screwed. This would only end in pain. 

 

You kissed him again and smiled sweetly at him before grabbing your purse off the floor. 

 

“See you Monday, Doctor.” You backed towards the door. 

 

He simply waved as you left, unable to find the words. 

 

You were going to hurt him. It was only a matter of time. And Spencer didn’t know if he could pick up the pieces again once that happened. 

 

***

 

“Dad? Dad!” 

 

He tore his eyes away from the morning paper and rubbed them with his palms. 

 

His daughters were playing in the garden after breakfast but it was rare for him to have any quiet time with two boisterous girls. 

 

“Dad! Come out here quick! Dad!” Daisy’s voice carried through the open back doors. 

 

He sighed as he slid out of the chair and padded towards the back of the house. 

 

He was tired. More than tired, he was exhausted. 

 

He hadn’t slept well due to his intrusive thoughts. He’d tossed and turned and spent the night worrying about what his new found feelings for you would mean in the long run. 

 

He was setting himself up for a fall and he wasn’t sure he’d be able to stick the landing. His heart couldn’t take another beating. 

 

He couldn’t allow himself to believe you were different from Maeve. He wanted to, but past experience guided his current thoughts. 

 

He and Maeve had been happy. They had everything, the house, the kids and the wedding vows. If she could throw all of that away so easily, it would be effortless for you to do the same. 

 

You and him had nothing tying you together. It would be so unproblematic for you to break his heart. You could find someone else, make a clean exit. No messy divorce, no custody battle. 

 

He should have known his heart wasn’t prepared for this. He’d barely patched himself back together and if truth be told, he might as well have been being held together by band aids. 

 

But walking away from you wasn’t an option. Spencer was already so infatuated by you he knew he could never leave you, even if it hurt to stay. 

 

He would be with you until you inevitably shattered his already fractured heart. And honestly, he’d probably even thank you for the privilege. 

 

He tried to push those thoughts away for now, his daughters had to come before his potential mental breakdown. 

 

He found Daisy and Lily both crouched down in the grass at the far end of the large yard, their backs to him. They were fussing over something hidden by their bodies.

 

“Daddy, look!” Lily glanced at him over her shoulder with a big grin. 

 

She shuffled aside as Spencer came closer, a frown on his face. 

 

As he got closer he saw a small grey and black wiry haired creature rolling in the grass on its back, his eldest daughter offering belly scratches with her good hand. 

 

“I think he got lost.” Daisy looked up at her dad and pouted. 

 

“He’s so cute!” Lily cooed, scratching the creature under its chin. 

 

From the position it’s on its back, Spencer could certainly tell Lily was correct in her gendering. It took him a few more moments to realise the scruffy animal rolling around in his garden was a dog. 

 

“Does he have a collar?” Spencer crouched down next to them in the slightly dewy grass to get a better look at the mutt. 

 

“Nope.” Daisy shook her head. 

 

“He might have fleas, stop touching him.” Spencer gently guided his daughters hands off of the mangy canine. “How did he get in here?” 

 

He stood back up and looked around before noticing a freshly dug hole under one side of his fence. 

 

“He might be hurt, daddy.” Lily tugged on his arm. “We have to take him to the vets!”

 

It was the pigeon all over again. He would be less than amused if a dog died in the back of his car though. 

 

“If he hasn’t got an owner can we keep him?” Daisy beamed. 

 

“Absolutely not.” Spencer shook his head. “We are not having a dog.” 

 

The dog flopped back onto his front, tongue hanging out of his mouth and he looked up at Spencer with large brown doe eyes. 

 

His floppy ears were comically long and admittedly he had quite a cute face. But he was dirty and his fur was matted and Spencer did not want this animal near his girls. 

 

“But he’s so cute!” Lily squealed. 

 

“He’s mangy.” Spencer replied. “Probably old. We’ll take him to the vets and they can take care of him. Daisy, go get some pillows and a blanket from the guest room.”

 

“Ok!” She jumped up and slipped away, holding her cast wrapped arm close to her body. 

 

“Lily, can you get me a bowl and fill it with water please? He might be thirsty.” 

 

“Ok daddy!” She clapped her hands together. “Taco you stay here with daddy, I’ll be right back.” 

 

“Taco?” Spencer frowned but Lily was already running back toward the house. 

 

He closed his eyes and shook his head when he realised taco’s was what he’d made the girls for dinner last night. 

 

It wasn’t good that they were naming him. Did they really think they would wear him down? Admittedly they usually could but he was not moving on this one. They were not having a dog. 

 

He stared up at Spencer with his intense eyes as if hearing his thoughts. The mutt seemed to be pleading with him to stay. 

 

Lily brought back a bowl of water which the dog lapped up within seconds and covered his scruffy face with water droplets. 

 

He seemed satisfied after, almost as though he was smiling as he flopped back down to the grass.

 

“Don’t get comfortable.” Spencer snarled a little at the dog. 

 

“Good Taco!” Lily went to pat his head again but Spencer was quick to put his arm out to stop her. 

 

“Fleas, Lily.” He reminded her. 

 

“But he wants scratches!” She pouted. 

 

“You can’t possibly know that.” He sighed, the dew from the grass seeping through his trousers. 

 

Daisy came running back out soon after with a pillow and blankets. 

 

Reluctantly Spencer scooped the mangy thing onto the pillow, hoping to god he didn’t have fleas, and draped the blanket around his small frame. 

 

He gave Spencer an open mouth look which very much looked like he was smiling. 

 

Spencer ignored it as he lifted the bundle into his arms. 

 

“Go get your shoes on girls and grab daddy’s car keys.” He pushed himself up, holding the scruffy dog parcel at arm's length. 

 

The girls hurried on into the house to get their shoes and he heard them chatting under their breaths. 

 

“Do you think daddy will let us keep him?” 

 

“I hope so! He’s the cutest.”

 

“I’ve always wanted a dog!” 

 

He rolled his eyes, closing the back door behind him with his free hand that wasn’t cradling the dog. 

 

The dog was staring at him, he wouldn’t take his eyes off of him. Spencer found it unnerving. 

 

“What? We’re dropping you off at the vets and I never want to see you again, ok?” He told the stupid looking mutt and then sighed. “You can’t understand me. I’m talking to a dog.” 

 

He slipped his shoes on with one hand and took his car keys from Daisy. The three headed to the drive where Daisy jumped in the front seat and Lily got in the back. 

 

“Can I hold him?” Lily bounced in her seat.

 

“No, I’m older, I get to hold him!” Daisy insisted. 

 

Spencer thought the dog would be better off not being held by anyone in case he did have fleas. But he hadn’t seen him trying to scratch or anything so he hoped it would be ok. 

 

He looked between his two girls and Daisy’s purple cast made his stomach turn. And maybe that’s why he set the dog package down on his eldest’s lap. 

 

“No fair.” Lily huffed while he let himself in the drivers side. “She only gets to hold him because she got hurt!” 

 

“Maybe you should break your arm next then.” Daisy looked at her sister over her shoulder and stuck her tongue out at her. 

 

“Please don’t put ideas in her head.” Spencer groaned as he started the engine. “It’s nothing to do with that, pumpkin. It’s just she's…older.” 

 

“I wish I was older.” Lily grumbled. 

 

“Trust me, you don’t.” Spencer glanced at her in the rear view mirror as he reversed slowly out onto the street. 

 

Taco fell asleep in next to no time, the hum of the engine seemingly comforting him. 

 

Daisy petted him with her good arm and she had the biggest smile on her face when she looked at him. 

 

“He likes us, dad.” Daisy sighed in content. 

 

“He’ll like his new owners more.” Spencer rolled his eyes, turning down a side street. 

 

“No! Taco loves us!” Lily protested from the back seat. “Please can we keep him.”

 

“Absolutely not. There will be no dog in my home. Not today. Not ever.” 

 

He told the vet the same when they took him in. 

 

The dog was thoroughly checked over and seemed to be around six years old. He was in surprisingly good health considering he was a stray. He was a little malnourished which was why he was so skinny although that was hard to tell with all his wild fur. 

 

He didn’t have fleas, he didn’t have any kind of diseases. Spencer considered asking for a second opinion because he sure looked diseased. 

 

The vet couldn’t tell them what breed he was, he seemed to be an amalgamation of several. He likely had DNA from an Irish Wolfhound and Cairn Terrier but the vet couldn’t explain what led to his stupidly long ears. 

 

Spencer told the vet he was not interested in having a dog and asked the vet to arrange the dog be taken to a shelter. 

 

He told Spencer dogs his age don't usually get adopted as people prefer younger dogs and they would probably end up having to put him down. 

 

He told Spencer this right in front of Lily and Daisy. 

 

It seemed like a ploy to him. It seemed as though the vet didn’t very much want to deal with shipping the animal to the shelter and thought it would be much easier if the nice family he brought him in took him home.

 

That was mere speculation on Spencer’s part but it was very much how it felt. 

 

Lily had immediately started crying and Daisy’s bottom lip quivered. 

 

“Don’t let them put him down dad!” Daisy begged. 

 

“I don’t want Taco to die!” Lily wailed. 

 

“We can’t have a dog. We don’t have the time to care for a dog. I’m sorry girls but we just can’t have a dog…”

 

***

 

“…so I got a dog.” He sighed as he sipped his coffee the following morning in the courtyard. 

 

The wind was a little brisker than he would have liked it and he tugged his scarf tighter around his neck. 

 

You glanced at him curiously. 

 

“You got a dog?” You frowned. 

 

“I got a dog.” He rolled his eyes. “He dug his way into my garden and the vet decided to tell a seven year old and thirteen year old that if daddy didn’t take the dog home, we’re going to murder him.”

 

“He did not say that.” You smirked.

 

“Well not in so many words no. But that was the general gist. This led to lots of tears and begging. So yeah, I got a dog.” 

 

“You got a dog.” You couldn’t help but laugh, stretching your legs out from the bench. 

 

“He’s disgusting really. Mangy. I tried to bath him but he’s still so…gross.” Spencer groaned. “He’s kind of got a cute face I guess, but…I don’t like dogs.” 

 

“What’s his name?” 

 

“Taco.” 

 

“Taco Reid the mangy dog. Nice ring to it.” You giggled. 

 

“I swear those girls have got me wrapped around their little fingers. So now I have a dog. A dog I don’t like or want but a dog that will be my responsibility to walk and clean up after because my girls don’t have the best attention spans. Oh and did I mention that he’s not house trained? He’s six and he’s not house trained.” Spencer ranted and you couldn't help but laugh. 

 

“My weekend was nowhere near as interesting as yours.” You chuckled. 

 

“Never a dull moment with kids.” He sipped his coffee again, relishing the warmth spreading through his body. 

 

“Are they happy though? With the dog.”

 

“For now.” He rolled his eyes. “Oh and did I also mention that he scratches on my door in the middle of the night? He tried to climb into bed with me last night. Despite the fact I brought him his own very plush, very expensive dog bed. Seventy dollars I spent on that bed! And don’t get me started on the cost of all the vaccinations he had to have because he’s a mangy son of a bitch. And then there’s kibble and toys and treats. AND I have to pay to put him in a kennel while I’m at work so he doesn’t destroy my house!…What?” 

 

You were looking at him in amusement but there was something else behind your eyes. 

 

“You like the dog.” You chuckled. “You like Taco.” 

 

“I do not.” He scoffed. 

 

“You so do! I’d even go as far to say you love the dog.”

 

“Don’t be absurd.” He rolled his eyes. 

 

“I think someone doth protest too much.” You smirked, standing up from the bench. “I’ve gotta go.” 

 

“Hmm me too.” He agreed, standing up and downing the rest of his coffee. 

 

You placed your free hand on his shoulder, got on your tiptoes and placed a kiss on his cheek. 

 

“You got a dog.” You giggled. 

 

“I got a dog.” He sighed in response. 

 

***

 

The following Friday after work he took the girls straight to the Simmons household for one of his kids' birthdays. 

 

Honestly, Spencer lost track of the names and ages of all the Simmons kids. Some were older than Daisy, some were younger than Lily. He wasn’t even sure who’s birthday it was, he just knew the whole team would be there and it had been a long time since he’d been in a room with all of them. 

 

Daisy and Lily ran in ahead through the house while Spencer tried to corral Taco with his leash to follow him. The mutt was no more than fifteen pounds and all skin and bone but he was a strong bastard. 

 

“Get in this house, right now.” He spat as if the dog could understand him. 

 

Taco batted his lashes at Spencer a few times, digging his claws into the carpeted entrance way. 

 

“For the love of god.” He grumbled, crouching down and scooping the scraggly dog up in his arms. “Happy now?” 

 

Taco did seem happy. He nuzzled his stupid face into Spencer’s shoulder before swiping his tongue across his face. 

 

“Gross. Don’t do that.” Spencer grumbled, carrying the hairy canine through the house. 

 

The Simmons house was always bustling due to the number of children roaming around. It often seemed to resemble Grand Central Station, there were so many people living here.

 

With the team and the other kids' parents in attendance the house was full to bursting. 

 

There were birthday banners hung from the rafters, balloons at every turn. A large cake sat on the kitchen counter and Spencer’s stomach growled at the thought. 

 

JJ was the first to spot him and she smiled brightly even though she’d been the last one to see him. 

 

“Spence, hey…whoa, what on Earth is that?” She frowned at the bundle in his arms. 

 

“My dog. I have a dog.” He shrugged as though it was no big deal. 

 

Taco looked towards JJ and if Spencer didn’t know any better he thought he smiled at her. 

 

“Oh he’s cute! In a dirty kind of way.” She mussed his head and Taco wiggled happily in Spencer’s arms. “You hate dogs.” 

 

“I do.” He forced a smile. “The vet wanted to put him down. The girls cried. I got a dog.” 

 

“Hey Reid!” He heard Luke’s voice as the older man headed into the kitchen from the open back doors. “I just saw Daisy’s arm was in a cast, what hap…what is that?” 

 

“My dog. I got a dog. This is him. Taco. Dog. Can we stop focusing on the damn dog.” Spencer unclipped the mutts leash before setting him on the floor. 

 

He hadn’t wanted to bring him today but it was either that or she’ll out more money keeping him in a kennel. 

 

Taco’s nails clipped on the kitchen floor but he stayed close to Spencer, pressing his messy face against the side of Spencer’s calf. 

 

He warmed to Spencer in a way Spencer didn’t reciprocate. The dog seemed to be obsessed with him.

 

He followed Spencer around the house like a literal lost puppy. Spencer lost count of the times he’d turned and almost tripped over the dog because he was right behind him. 

 

When Spencer graded papers in his home office, Taco sat at his feet under the desk. When Spencer cooked dinner, Taco laid in the kitchen doorway. 

 

When Spencer went to the bathroom, the mutt followed too. Spencer learnt if he shut the dog outside he would only scratch on the door so he was adjusting to using the bathroom with a dog constantly watching his every move. 

 

Even when he showered the dog would sit on the bathroom floor and wait for him to be done. 

 

It was extremely reminiscent of having a toddler again. When both Daisy and Lily were young they clung to him like this, never wanting to let him out of their sights. 

 

Daisy had been worse than Lily. He’d still worked for the BAU when Daisy was little so when he was home, she didn’t take her eyes off him, scared he was going to leave again. 

 

Luke crouched down and cautiously held out his hand for Taco to sniff. He clearly smelt Roxy on him as he was quick to start licking the back of his hand. 

 

“He’s cute. A little…”

 

“Mangy. Yes.” Spencer fielded for him. 

 

“Just don’t get him wet or feed him after midnight.” Luke teased, scratching Taco behind his stupidly large ear. 

 

“Daisy hurt her arm?” JJ changed the conversation. “She barrelled through here so fast I didn’t see.” 

 

Spencer sighed. The two things he didn’t want to talk about were the dog and how his daughter got hurt. 

 

Of course both things were inevitable when you showed up with a dog and a daughter in a cast. 

 

“She broke it falling off the bed. Apparently Maeve and Bobby were… indisposed .” He clenched his jaw at the thought. 

 

“I think that’s the first time I’ve heard you call her by her name since you separated.” Tara was suddenly crouching down to get a better look at the dog. “Is this a dog?”

 

“Yes! His name is Taco. He’s my dog. My dog.” He sounded exasperated. 

 

“So they were… together… when she got hurt?” JJ asked him. 

 

“Yes. My daughter got hurt while my ex-wife was in bed with her boyfriend. And I got a dog.”

 

“You got a dog?” Emily overhead and made a beeline for them. 

 

“Yes.” 

 

“Oh he’s so cute! A little ratty, but cute. You hate dogs.” She laughed. 

 

“For the love of god.” Spencer put his head in his hands. 

 

“The kid got a dog?” Now Rossi appeared from who knows where. 

 

Half the team were now on the floor giving attention to Taco, which he lapped up in delight. 

 

He still kept close to Spencer, still a little wary of all the new people around him. Spencer hated that he found it kind of endearing. 

 

“Where’s Matt and Garcia?” Spencer asked no one in particular. “Because I’m only going through this one more time.” 

 

With a small chuckle, Luke headed out to the backyard and rallied the two missing team members of the old team. 

 

JJ collected Taco up in her arms as he started seeming a little overstimulated. 

 

He nuzzled into her chest and JJ cooed over him as though he was a newborn baby. 

 

Once the whole team was gathered around him, Spencer took a deep breath, ready to get this all out and not have to repeat himself again. 

 

“Right, this is the last time I am going through this.” He spoke slightly sternly. “This is Taco, he’s my dog. No I don’t like dogs but the girls didn’t want him being murdered so we have a dog now. He’s gross, I know he’s gross. And yes Daisy broke her arm. She broke her arm when she fell off the bed whilst Maeve and Bobby were screwing. I think that covers everything.” 

 

The team looked between each other in mild amusement at Spencer’s frantic tone. He often got like this on cases when he had too much information swirling around his giant brain that just needed to escape. 

 

They’d all secretly missed his rants. 

 

JJ smirked at Spencer with a knowing look in her eyes. A split second before she opened her mouth to speak, he knew exactly what she was going to say. But it was too late to stop her. 

 

“Not quite everything. What about Y/N?” She wiggled her eyebrows suggestively, petting the dog's head. 

 

All eyes were suddenly back on Spencer, making him instantly feel uncomfortable. He wondered who would be the one to ask. 

 

“Who’s Y/N?” Luke got in there first. 

 

“Remind me never to tell you anything, Jennifer.” He grumbled. “I’m…dating. Kind of. It’s…it probably won’t work out. It’s not serious, it's just…dating. Casual dating.” 

 

“Boy wonders getting laid!” Garcia grinned, bouncing up and down on her heels. 

 

“Dating. I’m dating.” He neither confirmed nor denied. 

 

If there was one thing he wanted to talk about less than his dog or how Daisy got hurt it was his sex life. 

 

“Oh he’s getting laid alright.” Matt laughed, patting Spencer’s shoulder. “Good for you.” 

 

“Some days I miss you guys. Some days I think leaving the team was the best thing I ever did. This is one of those days.” He pinched the bridge of his nose. 

 

“We’re happy for you man.” Luke softened. “You deserve to be happy.”

 

“I am happy regardless of whether I’m getting laid or not.” He insisted. 

 

“That’s not true.” Tara clucked. “You’ve definitely had that stick taken out of your ass since the last time we saw you.” 

 

“Thank you Tara.” Spencer smiled sarcastically. 

 

“You’re much less rigid than the last time I saw you.” Emily agreed. 

 

“Good to know?” He frowned. 

 

“Totally! Good, regular sex can work wonders for-“

 

“Please, Garcia.” Spencer cut her off. “Can we please talk about anything other than my sex life, my ex-wife or this damn mangy-“

 

“Is that a dog?” Kristy interrupted as spotted the pile of fur in JJ’s arms. “Who got a dog?” 

 

Spencer put his head in his hands and groaned. 

 

***

 

The backyard was overrun by children playing games, stuffing cake in their mouths or chasing each other around like lunatics. 

 

They’d even made a game out of who could draw the best on Daisy’s cast. 

 

Taco had started to warm up and was now roaming the garden, lapping up the attention from anyone who would give it to him. 

 

Spencer was glad to have a moment without the mutt sticking to him like glue. 

 

He sat on the patio sipping a glass of water when Luke strolled his way.

 

They exchanged smiles as the older man got closer.  

 

“So Daisy told me if anyone picked on her at school you promised I’d go Incredible Hulk on them?” He chuckled as he fell to the swing chair next to Spencer. 

 

“You’re her uncle.” Spencer shrugged. “And far more intimidating than a college professor.”

 

“Good point.” Luke nodded. “How have you been? I feel like I haven’t seen you in a while.” 

 

“Oh you know.” Spencer sighed. “Just getting on with things. It’s hard, being on my own with the girls is really hard. But we’re getting there. It’s been an adjustment for all of us.” 

 

“I can’t even imagine. But you’ve met someone, that’s good.” 

 

“It’s…complicated.” Spencer sighed again. “She’s…amazing, seriously incredible. Probably the woman I should have married. But I’m scared, Luke. Petrified really. After what Maeve did I can’t trust that she won’t do the same.” 

 

“Did you know my girlfriend cheated on me when I was in Iraq?” 

 

Spencer frowned at him. 

 

“She did?”

 

“Yeah. I was away for months at a time. She found comfort in someone else. I’m not condoning what she did but, I get it I suppose.” Luke gave Spencer a look that told him all the things he wasn’t saying.

 

“Are you suggesting my wife’s infidelity was my fault?” Spencer glared at him. 

 

“You were never fully in that relationship Spencer. You stayed because of the girls which is honourable but it wasn’t fair on either of you. I’m not saying that Maeve went the right way about it, she should have ended things if she wasn’t happy. But she didn’t. She didn’t leave for the same reasons you didn’t. And she found comfort elsewhere.” 

 

Spencer continued to glare at him, completely dumbfounded by what he was hearing. 

 

Did all his friends think this way? When he’d cried on JJ’s couch for weeks about his adulterous wife, had she thought it was his fault? 

 

When Emily and Garcia took him out drinking to try and cheer him up and he’d ended up ranting about Maeve’s affair, had they blamed him for pushing away? 

 

Had they all just assumed it was Spencer’s fault and never really had sympathy for him in the breakdown of his marriage? 

 

“Wow.” He eventually croaked out, slamming his glass of water down on the table. “Thanks for pep talk, seriously. You should consider doing it professionally.” 

 

Spencer pushed himself up from the chair and went to leave but Luke was hot on his heels. 

 

“I was trying to help!” Luke called after him. 

 

“Well don’t!” Spencer spat, spinning back around to face him. “Sitting there and telling me that my wife’s affair was my fault doesn’t help!” 

 

The yard fell silent in an instant. Almost eerily silent. 

 

There were several long, palpable seconds of silence before a small voice spoke. 

 

“Daddy, what’s an affair?” Lily was at his side and Spencer wanted the ground to swallow him whole.

 

Her eyes were large and confused as she looked up at him, begging for answers. 

 

He gave Luke one last angry look before turning to his daughter. 

 

“Nothing, don’t worry sweetheart. It’s…adult things.” He wrapped his arms around his daughter and caught the gaze of his other daughter over her shoulder. 

 

He would never forget the look in Daisy’s eyes. She was old enough to know exactly what an affair was. 

 

And Spencer had just blown the secret of why their mother had left and possibly ruined a little girl's faith in their mom. 

 

Chapter 6: Lonely Together

Summary:

Spencer’s misplaced anger causes him to make a rash decision that could destroy things between you before they really had a chance to begin. Spencer and Maeve have to be honest with Daisy.

Notes:

Warnings - angry Spencer, drinking, slightly forceful behaviour, slapping, arguing, swearing, hangovers, talks of affairs, sad Daisy.

Chapter Text

I might hate myself tomorrow,

But I'm on my way tonight.

At the bottom of a bottle,

You're the poison in the wine.

And I know,

I can't change you, and I,

I won't change.

I might hate myself tomorrow,

But I'm on my way tonight.

Let's be lonely together.

 

The party went on until all the kids started to get tired. Matt and Kristy decided it made more sense for the kids to stay the night as they were all close to passing out by the time all the fun was over. 

 

As much as Spencer loved being with his daughters, he was kind of glad for the impromptu slumber party. 

 

With Taco asleep in the back seat he drove home wearily. 

 

He was tired and he was angry. How dare Luke place the blame on Spencer for what Maeve did. He didn’t push her into Bobby’s arms, it was all her own doing. Spencer was a devoted husband and father, and for Luke to suggest her affair was his fault made his blood boil. 

 

Luke didn’t know shit. Just because his ex cheated on him, didn’t mean he was suddenly an expert at affairs. 

 

Luke had no idea what it took to be a husband and a father. He had no idea the trials and tribulations that Spencer faced on a daily basis. 

 

He was a great father and he tried to be a great husband too. He also tried to be a great FBI agent. 

 

Maybe it was possible juggling so many plates had led to him dropping one on occasion. But nothing he may or or may not have done could have excused Maeve’s cheating. 

 

And it wasn’t as though it was just once. If it had been just one time, things might have been different and he might have seen past it for the sake of his kids. 

 

But for three fucking years she carried on a secret life. She left Spencer home with two young kids while she spent time between the sheets with another man. 

 

At any point in those three years she could have come clean and she chose not to. She put Bobby before their kids, before their life together. 

 

Nothing Spencer could have ever done would excuse her carrying on with another man behind his back for three goddamn years. 

 

He couldn’t believe Luke had the audacity to suggest otherwise. 

 

He was seething by the time he arrived home and after feeding Taco, he was climbing the walls. 

 

He couldn’t be in this house. This house was built on a foundation of lies and infidelity. This house that Maeve had chosen and was paid for by his hard earned government money for them to grow old in. 

 

She’d fawned over this goddamn house the first time they went to see it. Spencer thought it was too large, too suburban. Yes it was closer to Quantico and would cut his commute by more than half. But DC was vibrant, exciting. The Virginia suburbs were dull. 

 

He’d argued they didn’t need the fourth bedroom and the extra money spent on such was pointless. 

 

She’d countered that it would be useful to have a guest room for friends or family to stay over, which had never once happened since they bought the house six years ago. 

 

He knew why she really wanted the extra room even though she didn’t say it out loud. 

 

Maeve had wanted a third kid even though Lily was barely one at the time. She wanted the extra room for when they decided, or more likely, when she decided they were ready for a third child. 

 

Spencer didn’t bring it up because he didn’t want a fight. He didn’t want to incite the argument that he did not want any more children. 

 

Two was plenty. He knew Maeve wanted a little boy and she’d hoped Lily would be such. But Spencer wasn’t willing to keep bringing children into the world in the hopes one of them might be male. 

 

He planned to cross that bridge another time. He intended to save that argument for a later date that never came. It never came because she met Bobby and became too distracted by her affair to think about having a third child. 

 

Admittedly, he liked his office. Spencer’s office in his apartment hadn’t been its own room, it was just stuffed into the corner of his living room. 

 

But at least here he had his own room where he could escape to grade papers and sometimes just read a book in peace. 

 

It was his fortress of solitude. And the only part about this goddamn house he actually liked. 

 

He’d considered moving, briefly. It was handy when he’d still worked at the FBI but the drive to Georgetown everyday was exhausting. 

 

But the girls' school was nearby and they had friends in the neighbourhood. The last thing he wanted was to tear them away from their friends. 

 

So he stayed in the house he’d never cared for, for them. But right now it felt like a prison cell. 

 

Not giving a second thought to the chaos Taco could cause if he left him alone, Spencer fled the house again. 

 

He found a bar and took shot after shot of near Bourbon, necking them back like they were going out of style. 

 

It didn’t do much to stem his anger. He still felt it coursing through his veins like blood. In fact each shot made him somehow feel more on edge. 

 

He didn’t feel himself getting drunk but he must have been because he didn’t have any recollection of leaving the bar. 

 

One minute he’d been leaning against the solid wood bar, downing one last shot of Bourbon and the next he was being smacked in the face by a cool breeze as he stumbled about on the sidewalk. 

 

He didn’t make a conscious decision as to where was going next, his feet moved without much of his brains say so. 

 

He found himself in the back seat of a cab with no memory of where he was going. And before he knew it, he was outside of a familiar apartment building. 

 

His eyes were slightly blurry and his head was hazy and suddenly he found himself looking into your sleepy eyes. 

 

“Spencer? What are you doing here?” You rubbed your eyes. 

 

That was a good question. What was he doing here? 

 

“Need you. Just…need you.” He pushed you back inside and kissed you forcibly. 

 

You could taste the alcohol on his tongue and you’d heard the slur of his voice.

 

Thankfully your roommates were already sleeping but concerned about waking them up, you pulled away from his lips and led him to your room.

 

As soon as the door was closed he was kissing you again and you had to tear him off of you. 

 

“Spencer, stop. You’re drunk.” You frowned at him. 

 

“So?” He scoffed, stumbling a little on his feet. 

 

“Why are you here? Where are your kids?” You folded your arms over your chest to try and shield yourself from him 

 

“Sleepover.” He lunged at you and gripped you roughly by the shoulders, trying to guide you back towards your bed but you in his state, you were stronger than him. 

 

“Stop it.” You pushed him backwards and watched him stumble a little. “I don’t want you like this.” 

 

His eyes suddenly turned dark, almost black, as he glared at you. 

 

“You wanted me to fuck you over my desk the other day.” He spat. “You’re always so desperate for me. Now’s not the time to be a cock tease, Y/N.” 

 

Your eyes grew wide at his words and his slightly aggressive tone. 

 

“Don’t talk to me like that.” You growled at him. “You don’t get to just show up here drunk in the middle of the night and have the nerve to get annoyed when I shoot you down.” 

 

He rolled his eyes and huffed out a breath. 

 

“Look,‘I’m not really in the mood for games, ok? So just get on the bed, part those pretty little legs and let me fuck you.” 

 

It wasn’t particularly a surprise that your hand suddenly collided with the side of his face in a hard slap. The sound of flesh hitting flesh echoed around your room. 

 

Spencer didn’t even seem to register it. 

 

“Never talk to me like that again.” You shoved him by the shoulders, watching him stumble again. “What kind of woman do you think I am? Am I just some piece of ass to you? Because I’m not looking to be someone’s booty call. So if that’s all you want from me, then maybe this was a bad idea.” 

 

He chuckled dryly, his eyes somehow turning darker. 

 

“You fucked me on our first date. I know exactly what kind of woman you are.” He smirked at you dangerously, it made your stomach turn. 

 

“Wow.” You swallowed a lump on your throat at a loss for words. . “Just wow.” 

 

“We both know that this night is going to end with you on your back and my cock inside of you so let’s get on with it, shall we?” He made a move to start unbuckling his belt but you slapped him again, harder than before. 

 

“Get out!” You raised your voice, half hoping you might wake someone up in case he got carried away. “Get out of my apartment right now, Spencer!”

 

“Is this the chase you were talking about? You want me to-“

 

“GET OUT!” You screamed, shoving him again. 

 

Spencer rolled his eyes as he stumbled backwards. 

 

“Jeez alright, I’m going. This hot and cold thing isn’t as sexy as you think it is.” He received a final slap and his face was surely going to hurt tomorrow. 

 

You practically threw him out by the collar of his shirt, slamming the door heavily behind him. 

 

You fell back against the door as tears instantly escaped your eyes like a damn had burst. 

 

You clutched your chest as you sobbed quietly.

 

Spencer had come across as such a nice guy. He’d seemed sweet and charming and a little vulnerable. 

 

How could you have been so wrong about him? How could you have been so stupid as to let yourself start to fall for him so quickly when you barely knew him? 

 

He wasn’t the man you thought he was. He’d only cared about getting you into bed and you’d made it so easy for him. 

 

He’d used you and you felt like an absolute idiot. 

 

You heard movement from one of your roommates and you hurriedly shuffled back into your room before someone found you like this. 

 

You’d been through your share of asshole men and you’d promised yourself never again. 

 

You wiped your eyes dramatically on your sleeves and forced yourself to stop crying. You were not shedding anymore tears over bastards so who didn’t deserve them. 

 

Fuck Spencer Reid. Fuck Spencer Reid and his stupid pretty face. Fuck Spencer Reid and his faux charming personality. Fuck Spencer Reid and his amazing sex. 

 

Fuck Spencer fucking Reid. 

 

***

 

The next thing Spencer was really conscious of was letting himself in the house. 

 

A couch cushion laid in tatters on the floor, it’s stuffing strewn across the carpet. 

 

Along with it were the remains of one Spencer’s cardigans torn to shreds. 

 

Taco sat amongst the destruction, a dopey smile on his ugly face.

 

“You're a goddamn asshole.” He slurred at the dog as he stormed past him. 

 

He vaguely heard the mutt following him upstairs but he ignored him. 

 

He dragged himself to bed where he fell down to the mattress, not even undressing before he passed out. 

 

***

 

Memories from the previous night played on a loop like an old movie in front of his closed eyes. 

 

Images of your face and the combination of fear and anger he’d instilled in you. 

 

As thoughts of the way you’d had to slap him several times came to mind he became aware of a dull ache in the side of his face. 

 

Recollections of the things he’d said, the horrible way in which he’d spoken to you made him feel sick. 

 

His body was flooded with remorse. What the hell had he been playing at? 

 

He groaned to himself, squeezing his eyes tightly shut feeling the world's biggest asshole. 

 

“What have I done? Fuck, what have I done?” He groaned and then he felt something wet on his face. 

 

He opened his eyes, blinking a few times to adjust the way the sun was invading the room through the open curtains. 

 

He rubbed his eyes and felt the wetness again. 

 

When he finally managed to focus he was face to face with a mangy dog and his tongue hanging out of the side of his mouth. 

 

“Gross.” He groaned again. “What are you doing here?” 

 

He noticed his arm was slung around the dog, cuddling the scruffy mutt him close to his body. He quickly let him go and pushed him away. 

 

“You have your own bed.” Spencer mumbled, pushing himself up on his elbows. 

 

His head throbbed wildly and his eyes were still struggling to focus more than a few feet in front of him. 

 

He took in the pink walls that surrounded him. The small dollhouse in the corner and stuffed bears lining shelves on the walls.

 

He inspected the bed he was laying in. It wasn’t his large, plush king size. It was a small single that he was practically hanging over the edge of. 

 

And there was a stuffed otter next to the pillow. 

 

“Looks like we both slept in the wrong bed. I’ll let it slide this once.” He told the creature who couldn't understand him as he stumbled out of Lily’s bed. 

 

His head was pounding. Throbbing really. He rubbed his temples as Taco raced him to the door. 

 

“Let me…Advil. Then food. Ok?” He stared at the dog and then rolled his eyes. “I’m talking to a fucking dog.” 

 

He stepped over the small dog and stumbled to the bathroom where he located the Advil and popped two in his mouth. 

 

Every time he closed his eyes he saw the way you looked at him last night and it made his stomach turn. 

 

He needed to call you. He needed to make this up to you somehow. Was there even a way to make this better? He’d really fucked this up. 

 

He opened his eyes and caught his haggard reflection in the mirror over the sink. 

 

He hadn’t realised how old he looked. It had probably been a gradual thing, something that took place slowly over the years, spurred on by a messy divorce and two kids. 

 

But he’d never noticed it before. For years he’d had such a baby face, people always mistaking him for being much younger than he really was. 

 

Somewhere along the way that stopped happening. Somewhere over the years he’d started looking his age. 

 

But now he looked old beyond his years. 

 

The hazel eyes that stared back at him from the mirror were not the same ones he recognised as belonging to him. Despite the gold flecks around the irises he knew to be his, he felt as though he was staring at a stranger. 

 

Before he could spiral too far into his guilt, Taco started whining from somewhere in the house. 

 

He rolled his tired eyes, pushing himself away from the sink. Calling you would have to wait. 

 

He was unsteady on his feet as he made his way downstairs and was welcomed by the stuffing and fabric shreds of the couch cushion and his cardigan from Taco’s protest of being left alone last night. 

 

“God-fucking-damnit dog.” He grumbled, giving the dog a stern look he didn’t understand before heading to the kitchen. 

 

Taco bounded after him and sat by his food bowl in excited anticipation for food. 

 

Spencer felt a vibration in his pocket and realised his phone was still hidden inside. 

 

Pulling out the device and squinting a little at the bright display, he noticed a series of text messages waiting for him. 

 

He leant against the kitchen counter and opened the unread messages one at a time. 

 

📱 Luke Alvez: hey man, I’m really sorry if I upset you, it wasn’t my intention. I thought I was helping but I guess I wasn’t. I hope you’re ok. 

 

📱 Luke Alvez: are we ok? Please text me back man. 

 

📱 David Rossi: you ran off like you’d seen a ghost kid, are you ok? 

 

📱 JJ: Luke told me what happened, are you ok? I know he didn’t mean to upset you. Hope you’re ok ❤️ 

 

📱 Luke Alvez: I’m hoping you’ve calmed down now you’ve had a chance to sleep it off. Can we talk? 

 

📱 Matt Simmons: I’ll be by to drop the girls off around ten. See you soon. 

 

Spencer glanced at the time. It was just past nine thirty. 

 

“Fuck.” He muttered. He still stank of booze and he couldn’t let his kids see him in this state. 

 

He hurriedly fed the dog and cleared up the destruction in the living room before jumping in the shower. 

 

He scrubbed his hair and body violently to rid the smell of alcohol from his pores. After his vicious shower he brushed his teeth with nearly half a tube of paste. 

 

He was barely dressed in clean clothes when the doorbell sounded. 

 

Taco immediately started yapping at the sound, scratching at the wooden door like his life depended on it. 

 

Spencer picked the bundle of annoyance up in his arms as he opened the door. 

 

Matt smiled at him from the doorstep as Lily ran to cuddle Spencer, instantly getting distracted by Taco and grabbing the dog from her fathers arms. 

 

“Taco, I missed you!” She beamed. 

 

“What about me?” Spencer frowned. 

 

“Missed you too, daddy!” 

 

Daisy skulked in behind her sister, giving Spencer the same look she’d given him last night. 

 

“Did you have fun, pumpkin?” He asked her as she passed him. 

 

He got no more than a shrug in response. 

 

“Thanks for having them.” Spencer turned back to Matt. 

 

“They were angels.” Matt shrugged. “Daisy’s been asking questions. About what you said.” 

 

“I figured as much.” Spencer pinched the bridge of his nose. “I’ll talk to her.” 

 

Matt glanced over his shoulder to where Lily was cooing over the dog whose tail was wagging frantically. 

 

“That dog is creepy.” Matt laughed. 

 

“Tell me about it.” Spencer agreed. “Thanks again. And thank Kristy for me.” 

 

“No problem man. See you soon.” Matt patted Spencer’s shoulder before heading back down the front steps. 

 

Spencer turned to his girls, one of which seemed to be in much higher spirits than the other. 

 

Lily was fussing over the dog who was on his back so the girl could give him belly scratches. His stupidly long tongue hung out of his mouth as Lily giggled in delight.

 

Daisy had already disappeared upstairs without a word. 

 

He knew it was inevitable he would have to have a conversation with Daisy about what she’d heard. And he knew there was only one way he would be able to do it. 

 

As much as he loathed the thought, it had to be done. 

 

While Lily was busy playing with Taco and Daisy was upstairs sulking, he pulled out his phone and dialled the number he despised calling. 

 

She was going to kill him for this. But he couldn’t explain to a thirteen year old what an affair was without the woman who was an expert in them. 

 

***

 

Maeve had been annoyed at Spencer for the way he’d blurted out about her affair in front of their children. 

 

They’d argued on the phone for a long time before she’d agreed to come over that evening. 

 

Admittedly she had been at least a little impressed he’d reached out to her for help. Spencer had not asked her help once in the past year. Maybe he was growing as a person. 

 

He’d told her she had no right to be angry at him when she was the one who had the affair. They’d agreed when they separated that the kids didn’t need to know why their mom was moving out. But secrets always did find a way of coming out. 

 

When the kids asked, they’d told them that parents fall out of love sometimes. It wasn’t a complete lie. 

 

But now they were going to have to face their thirteen year old daughter who was much smarter than the average kid her age thanks to her fathers genes. 

 

Bobby had taken Lily for ice cream and Maeve found herself back in her family home for the first time in over a year. 

 

It hadn’t changed. Spencer hadn’t changed a single thing since she’d left. She wasn’t entirely surprised, but she found it a little sad. 

 

She assumed with the anger he held towards her he would have instantly obliterated anything that reminded him of her. Maybe the rest of the house was different, but the living room was exactly the same. 

 

“Explain to me again.” Maeve frowned at the skinny pile of hair rolling around on the rug. “How this is a dog?” 

 

The two of them sat at opposite ends of the couch, creating as much distance between them as was possible. 

 

Having Maeve in the house had caused the air in his home to feel thicker. He felt tense and on edge with her presence here. 

 

This wasn’t her home and hadn’t been for a long time and Spencer didn’t feel comfortable having her back here. 

 

The day he kicked her out he swore to himself she would never step foot in this house again. 

 

But his kids came before his unwillingness to have her in the house. 

 

“According to the vet it is, but I do have my doubts.” Spencer shrugged, focusing on Taco and not even so much as glancing at her.

 

“And the girls like him?” Her voice was thick with skepticism. 

 

“The girls love him.” Spencer chewed on the inside of his cheek, trying not to dwell on the fact he was talking to his ex-wife on her ex-couch. 

 

It was probably the only conversation they’d had in the past year that was even akin to civil. 

 

“He’s kind of gross.” Maeve looked him over a few times. “Cute face I suppose but mostly gross.”

 

“He’s…different, that's for sure. But the girls are happy.” In that moment Spencer was so thankful for the dog because if it wasn’t for him then he and Maeve would be sitting in very awkward silence. 

 

Or they would be arguing. 

 

In fact, they definitely would have been arguing. 

 

Turns out that mangy stray dogs are good for something after all. 

 

“He doesn’t have diseases does he?” Maeve pulled a face and he saw her looking at him out of the corner of his eye. 

 

He snapped his head to look at her, a deep frown on his features.

 

It was so easy for a conversation to go south with Maeve. She made it so easy to hate her. 

 

“You think I’d let a disease riddled dog in my home around my children? He was checked out by the vet, given multiple vaccinations. He’s just…scruffy.” He managed to keep his voice level but he felt the anger bubbling in his chest. 

 

“That’s one word for him.” Maeve scoffed.

 

Clenching his jaw so he wouldn’t say anything to start a fight, he craned his neck towards the door. 

 

“Daisy!” Spencer called up for the third time, unable to spend another minute playing nice with his ex-wife. “Daisy! Seriously, can you come down here, please?”

 

“I’m busy!” She called back. She’d been avoiding him all day. 

 

“You’re thirteen, you aren’t busy. Downstairs. Now!” 

 

He heard a loud huff followed by heavy footsteps on the landing and then the stairs. 

 

Her eyes landed straight on Spencer and they were rimmed from crying. That made his indignation towards Maeve grow tenfold. 

 

His little girl, his beautiful first born daughter had been crying because she’d discovered what an absolute bitch her mother was. 

 

It tore Spencer’s heart in two and if it weren't for the fact Daisy was standing right there he would have gone postal on Maeve. 

 

“God dad, what do you…” she trailed off her eyes flirting over to the other person on the couch. “Mom, what are you…oh.” 

 

Realisation dawned on Daisy features. She really was too smart for her own good. She knew exactly why her mom was here. 

 

“Sit down sweetie, we want to talk to you.” Maeve motioned for Daisy to come and sit between them on the couch. 

 

She didn’t. Instead she padded over to Taco, pulled the bundle of fur into her arms and flopped into the armchair. 

 

“I like your dog.” Maeve smiled at her eldest daughter. 

 

“His name is Taco.” She hugged the bundle of fur closer to her. 

 

“Let me guess, Lily named him?” Maeve chuckled. 

 

Daisy simply nodded. 

 

“I don’t need to talk about what I heard dad saying to uncle Luke.” Daisy told them, not making eye contact with either of them. 

 

“You might not need to, pumpkin, but we do.” Spencer leant his elbows on his knees, feeling both rage and hurt crashing through him. 

 

“I know what an affair is.” Daisy squeezed the dog with her good arm but if he minded he didn’t complain. “You cheated on dad. You had sex with another man while you were married.” 

 

Spencer’s stomach coiled into knots. Nothing could have ever prepared him for hearing his daughter say sex. It made his stomach coil into knots. 

 

Maeve glanced at Spencer as though subconsciously trying to decide who would speak.

 

Spencer would be damned if he was going to be the one to explain what Maeve had done. 

 

Maeve sighed before looking back at her daughter. 

 

“Sometimes mommy’s and daddy’s fall out of love, sweetheart.” She said, the exact same way she did when they first separated. “Mommy made some bad decisions. I had an affair. With Bobby. It was stupid and selfish of me and I hate myself for it. But your dad and I weren’t happy. It’s not an excuse but it’s the truth.” 

 

Spencer jaw clenched hard, the sound of his teeth grinding together filling his ears. 

 

Was that true? Weren’t they happy? Spencer had thought they were, at least he’d thought they were something close to happy. Did that make him completely foolish for thinking? 

 

He hadn’t known Maeve wasn’t happy, she’s never said anything, he’d never seen the signs. 

 

By the time she started her affair they were in a rhythm. Lily was three and Daisy was nine. Spencer was home more with his job at Georgetown and they’d found their groove. 

 

Or so he’d thought. 

 

Maeve had never once suggested she wasn’t happy. So it was news to Spencer to hear otherwise. 

 

“How could you do that to dad?” Daisy sniffed against Taco’s matted fur. 

 

Spencer wanted an answer to that too, he’d wanted an answer to that for the past year. 

 

He wanted to let Maeve answer that, explain to him and their child how she could have torn their family apart the way she did. 

 

He’d waited for an explanation for that for a long time. 

 

But right now wasn’t the right moment. As much as he needed answers, right now he and Maeve needed to be on the same side for Daisy’s sake. 

 

“Adults make mistakes, pumpkin.” Spencer spoke softly. “And sometimes they are big, earth shattering mistakes.”

 

Like cheating on your husband. Or showing up drunk at the home of the woman you're seeing and trying to force her into bed. 

 

“You can’t be ok with this.” A few tears rolled down her cheeks and Spencer was out of his seat in a flash and dropping to his knees in front of his daughter. 

 

His heart was shattering. There was nothing in the whole world worse than seeing your child cry. Each tear that seared down her cheek felt like another piece of his heart crumbling away. 

 

He had to ignore his instinctive hatred for Maeve for Daisy’s well-being. He had to push all his resentment aside so he could comfort his eldest daughter. 

 

This wasn’t about him. It wasn’t about Maeve. It was bigger than them both. 

 

He took a deep breath, tried to swallow down his anguish, and then he spoke as calmly as he could muster. 

 

“I was mad at your mom for a really long time. But she made a mistake. She’s been punished enough, baby.” He cupped her face gently in his hands and wiped at her tear stains with the pads of his thumbs. 

 

Her body wracked with sobs and Spencer wanted to kill Maeve at that moment. He had never despised his ex-wife more than he did right then. 

 

“How can you be ok with this? She hurt you! She’s the reason you got divorced!” Daisy wailed, wriggling free of Spencer’s hold on her face and using the dog as a barrier between them. 

 

“We have to pick and choose our battles sweetheart. Sometimes a fight is just not worth having. Your mom is sorry for what she did. And I’ve accepted that. Do you think you can?” It was killing Spencer to defend Maeve. 

 

Maeve didn’t deserve his support. He thought Daisy was probably smart enough to see right through him and his fake endorsement of her mother. 

 

Daisy shook her head violently and suddenly tossed the dog on the floor where he somehow stuck the landing although he looked very surprised by the sudden movement. 

 

She jumped to her feet, nearly knocking Spencer over in the process and he stumbled a little, pushing himself back up. 

 

“No. No. I can’t forgive you for this.” She glared at Maeve. “You left us. You left us because of Bobby! You hurt dad and that’s not fair!” 

 

She dashed past Spencer and stormed loudly upstairs. Seconds later the sound of her bedroom door slamming shut reverberated around the house. 

 

Maeve’s eyes welled with tears which she was quick to wipe away before Spencer noticed them. 

 

She stood up from the couch and moved a little closer to him. He was still staring at the living room door in the wake of his daughter's sudden departure. 

 

“Thanks for having my back.” She choked out. 

 

Spencer spun away from the door and glared at her, his detest for her pouring from his eyes and stabbing her like daggers. 

 

“I didn’t do it for you.” He spat as though the words were poison on his tongue. “I didn’t mean any of that. I was trying to make sure our daughter didn’t hate you the way I do. But to be perfectly honest, you deserve it.” 

 

Maeve chewed on her lip, trying to remain calm and ignite a fight. 

 

“Spencer, please,” she sniffed. 

 

“Get out of my house.” He turned his back on her again, not wanting to look at her let alone have her in his home. 

 

“It’s my house too.” She snapped, unable to keep the annoyance from her voice. 

 

“It has not been your home since you signed the divorce papers. This is my house. And that’s my kid up there in pieces because she now knows what a fucking whore her mother is!” 

 

Maeve suddenly grabbed him by the shoulder somewhat roughly and spun him around to face her. 

 

“If you hadn't opened your big mouth then she wouldn’t be in pieces.” She couldn’t disguise the venom in her tone. 

 

“Don’t you dare put this on me.” He spat, anger flooding through his veins. “You’re the one who cheated Maeve. I kept your sordid little secret from them to protect you but you don’t deserve protecting. I hope Daisy hates you. It’s what you deserve!” 

 

“If you hadn’t been such a shitty husband I wouldn’t have had to look elsewhere!” Maeve raised her voice, the words leaving her mouth before she had a chance to stop them. 

 

That almost pushed Spencer to breaking point. It was almost enough to drive him over the edge, past the point of no return. 

 

His fist clenched and unclenched are his sides, trying to reel himself back in before he crossed the line and said something he would never recover from. 

 

He wasn’t going to allow her to break him. 

 

“If I was such a shitty husband you could have had the decency to leave. You should have walked away. But instead you spread your legs for the first man who looked your way.” It was the nicest he could be given the situation. There were much more nasty things he could have said and he was almost proud of himself for refraining. 

 

“It wasn’t like that!” Maeve scoffed. “Don’t think I wish it had been different? Don’t you think I could have just left so easily? We had to think about the kids!”

 

“Oh so you were thinking about the girls when you fucked another man for three years? While I was at home with them, feeding them and bathing them and keeping them alive, you were thinking about them?” He knew Daisy would inevitably be able to hear them yelling but he couldn’t help himself. 

 

He was livid. He was seething. He’d bottled this up for a year and he couldn’t contain himself any longer. 

 

“The last thing I wanted to do was tear our family apart, Spencer. But I'd be damned if I was going to spend my life with a man who resented me!”

 

“I never said I resented you.” 

 

“You didn’t need to say it! Your facial expression and your demeanour towards me told me more than your words ever could. You only married me because I fell pregnant and you resented me for that. We were drunk and we forgot to use protection but you’re just as liable for that as I am.” She lowered her voice a little, hoping her daughter wasn’t listening to this. 

 

“Fine so I resented you. But I was always faithful. I might not have been happy but I never even so much as looked at another woman! 

 

I was good to you! I was always good to you. I gave you everything! I quit a job I loved so I could be there to help with the kids. My goddamn money paid for this house. Hell, my money paid for everything because god knows you never worked a day of our relationship!” Spencer threw his hands up in the air in frustration. 

 

They were really airing some grievances now, ones that had been hovering just under the surface for their entire relationship. 

 

“I was at home looking after a little girl while you were away all the damn time! I raised Daisy on my own! You were never there!” Maeve screamed, tears suddenly escaping her eyes and flowing heavily down her flushed cheeks. 

 

“Somebody had to be earning money! I did everything for you, you selfish bitch! I did everything in my power for you and the girls to have a nice home, a nice life. And you repaid me by fucking another man for three years! Get out of my house. Get out of my house and never come back you whore!” Spencer realised then he was crying too, completely out of the blue. 

 

They weren’t tears of sadness though. His tears stemmed from a year's worth of bitterness and turmoil. The tears were his pent up disgust at his wife's betrayal. 

 

Silence descended on the room, the only thing permeating was their heavy breathing. 

 

And then the front door opened and Bobby and Lily entered the house. Lily was happily licking an ice cream cone that was dribbling down her hand. 

 

Both Spencer and Maeve turned away to wipe their tears before their daughter could see. 

 

“I got mint chocolate chip!” Lily cheered, jumping up and down. “I bet Taco would like to try it!”

 

She made a dash for the dog for Spencer quickly put an arm out to stop her. 

 

“No, pumpkin, Taco can’t eat ice cream.” Spencer sniffed. 

 

Lily frowned a little as she inspected her fathers puffy red eyes. 

 

“Have you been crying, daddy?” She furrowed her brow, pastel green ice cream coating her mouth and cheeks. 

 

“No sweetheart, it’s just allergies.” He forced a smile and it pained him to do so. 

 

She frowned at him before looking at her mom who’s eyes matched Spencer’s. 

 

“Do you have allergies too mommy?” She lapped her tongue over the melting ice cream. 

 

“Yes darling, I do.” Maeve nodded. 

 

“Say goodbye to mommy, Lily. She’s leaving.” Spencer patted her back in the direction of Maeve, wanting to get rid of his bitch of ex-wife and her new lover as soon as possible. 

 

“Oh no! Can’t you stay, mommy?” Lily wrapped her free hand around her mom’s waist. 

 

“No baby, Bobby and I have to go. But we’ll see you next weekend ok?” Maeve crouched down next to her daughter and pulled a tissue from her pocket before wiping her messy face. 

 

“Ok mommy!” Lily chirupped before continuing her work on her ice cream, effectively covering herself again. 

 

Maeve stood back up and glanced at Spencer but he averted his gaze. 

 

Bobby placed a comforting hand on her back and led her towards the door. 

 

Lily was none the wiser. 

 

Spencer heard the door open and close as he tried desperately to keep his tears at bay. 

 

***

 

Later that night after cleaning ice cream from Lily’s face and hair, he put her to bed and read her story for a while.

 

Her eyes were half closed and she was fighting sleep by the time he put the book down. 

 

“Close your eyes.” He laughed, bowing his head to kiss her forehead. 

 

“I’m not tired.” She whined, stifling a yawn. 

 

“Of course not.” He stood from the bed and padded towards the door. “Goodnight pumpkin, I love you.”

 

“Love you too dad.” She replied sleepily.

 

He moved to the next room and hovered outside Daisy’s door. He ran his fingers over the blue wooden letters that spelt his eldest daughters name. 

 

He heard faint sniffles coming from inside and his heart shattered in his chest. 

 

He pushed open the door and crept inside. 

 

She was curled up in a ball, sobbing quietly against her pillow, her purple cast tucked close to her body. 

 

It physically pained him to see her this sad. He hated this. He hated what Maeve had done. 

 

He shuffled across the room and cautiously laid himself down on the mattress next to his daughter. 

 

She instantly curled into his side, burying her head in his chest. 

 

She sobbed against his shirt while Spencer wrapped her in his arms and placed soft kisses in her hair. 

 

He ran the palm of his hand up and down her back in a vain attempt to calm her. 

 

“It’s ok, pumpkin. It’s all going to be ok.” He whispered into her hair. 

 

Daisy wailed loudly, wrapping her arm around Spencer’s stomach and wiping his snotty nose on him. 

 

This wasn’t fair. He’d do anything to take her pain away. He would give his right arm to stop her hurting. And his left. He wished there was something he could do to stop this agony she was feeling. 

 

“I hate her dad! I hate her for doing that to you! I’ll never forgive her for this!” Daisy balled and he held her tighter. 

 

You and me both, kid, he thought, staring up at the ceiling. 

 

“You don’t hate her, sweetheart. You’re angry right now and that’s completely natural. But she’s your mom, you don’t hate her.” He stroked her hair back off her face and she frantically shook her hair against his chest. 

 

“I do hate her! It’s her fault we don’t get to live with our dad and our mom. It’s her fault you’re sad all the time!” 

 

Spencer closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose with his free hand. He used his other hand to guide Daisy’s face up to look at him. 

 

Her eyes were red raw and his chest constricted.

 

“What makes you think I’m sad, Daisy?” He tried to keep his voice levelled. 

 

“Aunty Emily and Grandpa Dave have told me all about profiling.” She shuffled up the pillows a little.

 

“Did they now?” Spencer mentally cursed his friends. 

 

“Yes they taught me all about reading micro expressions.” She wiped her eyes on her bedsheets. 

 

“Ok…?” Spencer felt a little uncomfortable knowing this teenage daughter had been taught to read human behaviour. 

 

“You have sad eyes dad.” She sighed a little as she spoke. “You have done since mom left.” 

 

Goddamn Emily and Rossi, he was not at all amused by this. 

 

His thirteen year old daughter should not know that her dad has sad eyes. 

 

“Pumpkin,” he cupped her face. “I am sad, but I’m sad for you and your sister. It breaks my heart that your mother did this to you.” 

 

“Do you miss her?” She narrowed her eyes on him. 

 

“No.” He lied. He was lying to his daughter, right to her face. 

 

“Are you angry at her?”

 

“No.” He did it again. 

 

Daisy scrutinised his face, trying to read those micro expressions Emily and Dave had taught her. 

 

But Spencer had a great poker face under pressure and he gave nothing away. 

 

“Are you done profiling me?” He chuckled when she didn’t speak. 

 

“For now.” She shrugged, flopping her head back to the pillow. 

 

“Get some rest, sweetheart. Sleep is a great healer.” He kissed her cheek before pushing himself to his feet. 

 

He watched her snuggle beneath the sheets as he headed to the door. 

 

“Love you dad.” She whispered as he stepped outside. 

 

“Love you more. Now sleep.” He closed the door behind himself and pressed his back up against as tears sprung behind his eyes. 

 

He hated lying to his daughters. He never wanted to be the kind of dad that lied to his children. 

 

But unfortunately the situation had required him to do so. 

 

He hoped sleep would help her feel better but honestly Spencer didn’t know if it would. 

 

If sleep really was a great healer, Spencer would sleep for an eternity. 



Chapter 7: All at Once

Summary:

Spencer’s still reeling from the aftermath of his drunken mistake. With Luke’s words playing on his mind, he starts to realise his feelings towards his broken marriage aren’t as black and white as he thought.

Notes:

CW - mentions of affairs, Spencer questions everything, swearing.

Chapter Text

And all at once the crowd begins to sing,

Sometimes the hardest thing and the right thing are the same.

Maybe you want her, maybe you need her,

Maybe you started to compare to someone not there. 

 

The weekend's events had taken so much out of Spencer he didn’t have a chance to call you and apologise for his drunken behaviour. 

 

In fact, if he was perfectly honest, with everything else going on he’d completely pushed it to the back of his mind. 

 

On Sunday he spent the day at the mall with the girls in an attempt to cheer Daisy up. 

 

Spencer loathed shopping. He only went shopping when he absolutely had to. Malls were too busy for his liking and most things were overpriced. But Daisy and Lily loved to shop, mostly because it wasn’t their hard earned money they were spending. 

 

He spent the day traipsing after them, lunging bags full of their hauls around while they ran from shop to shop excitedly. 

 

He practically brought Daisy a whole new wardrobe while Lily damn near put the toy store out of business. 

 

They ate pretzels in the food court while Spencer rested his aching arms from being their designated bag carrier. 

 

Lily fell asleep on the car ride home surrounded by all her new toys while Daisy excitedly looked over her new clothes. 

 

He spent hundreds of dollars trying to make up for the way Maeve had hurt her. He even let the girls talk him into buying an even bigger, plusher and more expensive bed for a dog he hated who never slept in his own bed anyway. 

 

By the time they made it home he was exhausted. He was too tired to cook so he ordered pizza which they ate in the living room while they rewatched Encanto for what had to be the fiftieth time. 

 

When he put them to bed they were both singing We Don’t Talk About Bruno, which Spencer also had stuck in his head when he crawled into his own bed. 

 

He also found himself humming it absent-mindedly in the shower the next morning, mentally cursing his girls for making him sit through that movie again. 

 

It was still whirring its way around his brain while he made the girls breakfast. 

 

He drove them to school after breakfast and dropped Taco off at the kennel and it was only after he was finally alone, his thoughts fell back to his monumentally stupid drunken mistake. 

 

Checking his watch and seeing he had time before he had to be on campus he made a pit stop at the florists. 

 

It was a good job he had time to spare because he spent an unfathomable amount of time staring at a wide variety of flowers in various colours.

 

He must have looked utterly lost as a young girl soon came over and asked if he needed help. 

 

Yes, he most certainly did. 

 

“I uh…I need something that says I’m sorry. ” He toyed awkwardly with the strap of his satchel. 

 

The girl gave him a slightly playful smile. 

 

“You wouldn’t believe how often we get people in here looking for the exact same thing.” 

 

“What would you recommend?” 

 

“Well, lilies are great for apologising as they can express a new chapter. But roses are really romantic. White orchids are also good as they represent sincerity. And blue hyacinths look stunning in an apology bouquet.” She motioned around the various flowers she was describing while Spencer stared wide eyed in confusion. 

 

“Uh…” he scratched the back of his neck. “All of them. Just put all of them in a bouquet. A huge one. It doesn’t matter what it costs.” 

 

“Sure.” She looked a little startled by his choice, most guys just went for whatever was cheapest. 

 

She admired his decision. 

 

Spencer tapped his foot in the ground while the girl went about fashioning a giant bouquet of whites and blues and reds and yellows. 

 

She tied them all off in a big red ribbon and looked proud by her creation. 

 

Admittedly it did look beautiful and Spencer knew next to nothing about flower arrangement. 

 

He paid two hundred dollars for the privilege and thanked the young girl before hurrying out of the store barely able to see over the large array. 

 

He quickly stopped at a coffee house and ordered an extra large cinnamon latte which was your favourite. 

 

The flowers took up the whole front seat of the car and the smell was overwhelming so he had to drive with the windows open. 

 

He felt heads turning and eyebrows furrowed into frowns as he got out of his car with the huge bouquet. It was like a large flashing beacon that he’d fucked up. 

 

He tried to ignore all the eyes on him as he waited for you outside the psychology building, flowers in one hand, coffee in the other. 

 

The weather was desperately trying to warm up and was slowly succeeding and the morning sun beating down on him made sweat gather at his temples. 

 

The nerves didn’t help. 

 

You couldn’t have looked any less amused when you spotted him, only just able to see him over the almost comically large bunch of flowers. 

 

If he wasn’t standing right outside the building you needed access to, you would have walked any other direction to avoid him. 

 

You clenched your jaw tightly and hugged your purse close to your body as you approached him. 

 

“I’m sorry.” He spoke the second you were in earshot. “I am so, so sorry. I was drunk, not that that’s an excuse but I was. I had a bad day and I was a fucking idiot. I am so, so sorry Y/N.” 

 

You didn’t say anything. Not a word. Honestly you didn’t have anything to say that wouldn’t either be fuck you or go to hell. 

 

He proffered the flowers towards you. 

 

“I’m really, really sorry.” He pouted a little.

 

He did look apologetic, almost pathetically so and there was a part of you that felt sorry for him. 

 

Not a big enough part to forgive him though. 

 

You took the flowers from his hand and Spencer momentarily believed things were going to be ok. 

 

But then you dropped the bouquet on the floor and stamped heavily on them with your heeled boot.

 

You didn’t stop there. 

 

You took the coffee out of his hand, removed the lid and poured the scalding liquid all over the crushed pile of flowers.

 

Spencer’s face fell.

 

“Oh come on, that was two hundred dollars worth of flowers.” He groaned, shoulders slumping. 

 

“You think coffee and flowers are going to make up for what you did?” You spat at him. 

 

“Not entirely. But I thought it might be a start.” He shrugged meekly, toying with his satchel. 

 

“Well it isn’t.” You stomped on the flowers again. “You were a world class asshole, Spencer. You do not get to show up at my apartment drunk in the middle of night and try to force me into bed! And the things you said to me…I am not a fling. I am not looking to be a casual hook up and if that’s all you want then you should find someone else.” 

 

“Y/N, I didn’t mean for you to-“

 

“Go to hell, Doctor Reid.” You cut him off, stamping on the flowers one more time for good measure. “Respectfully, go to hell.” 

 

He watched you storm past him inside the building, knowing nothing he could say was going to make this better. 

 

He’d really fucked this one up. And he had no idea how to fix it.

 

***

 

He left a cinnamon latte for you every single day for the next week in Monroe’s classroom. 

 

He left post it notes on your car that told you how sorry he was. 

 

He tried at every available opportunity to tell you to your face how sorry he was but every time you caught a glimpse of him, you would turn and walk in the opposite direction. 

 

He didn’t blame you. But he wished you would give him a chance to explain. 

 

Not that there was much to explain. He was drunk and he’d been forceful. He’d said horrible things to you. 

 

An explanation wasn’t really warranted. 

 

But that didn’t mean he was going to give up. He wasn’t giving you up without a fight. 

 

It didn’t matter that the two of you had only been on one date, you were all he could think about. You’d left a lasting impression in his heart and he wasn’t letting you just walk away. 

 

But he knew he couldn’t keep pushing you. You had to want to talk to him. If he kept trying to force you forgive him, he would end up pushing you away. 

 

He had to give it time and hope that you would come to forgive him on your own. 

 

In lieu of making things up with you, he had made up with Luke, even if slightly begrudgingly. 

 

They’d talked on the phone for the best part of a whole evening after the girls were asleep. Luke apologised for the way things had come out. He hadn’t meant them quite as they sounded 

 

Spencer in turn apologised for reacting the way he had, even though he still felt he was completely justified. 

 

Luke surprised him somewhat when he asked him, “did you ever really deal with Maeve’s affair?” 

 

“What do you mean?” Spencer frowned, putting his feet up on his desk and leaning back in his chair. 

 

“When you talk about it, you always talk about the effect it had on your kids but never how it affected you.” Luke was in full on profiler mode. Spencer had heard that voice countless times. 

 

“The fact that it affected my kids, affected me.” Spencer’s frown deepened. 

 

“I know you say it was a marriage of convenience but you were together a long time, Reid. You must have had some kind of feelings for her. It must have hurt.” Luke’s tone was soft yet held a hind of accusation. 

 

“Not especially.” Spencer shrugged. 

 

“Spencer,” Luke’s timbre shifted. “The woman you spent a large portion of your life with cheated on you. Your house is still like a goddamn shrine to the life you used to have. And you’ve never gotten over your anger towards her. I think that’s because she hurt you more than you want to admit. You like to pretend you didn’t love her and that you’re unaffected by what happened because you think it’s easier to deal with if you pretend it doesn’t hurt. But sometimes, pain needs to be felt.” 

 

“Have you ever thought about being a therapist?” Spencer rolled his eyes and sat up in the chair. “I’m fine Luke. I’m angry because she tore my family apart. I’m angry because my kids now only get to see their mother twice a month. I’m angry because I had to reevaluate my whole life after she left. 

 

But I’m not hurt, I’m not heartbroken. And my house is not a shrine. I work and when I’m not working I’m taking care of my daughters and now some stupid dog too. I’ve been meaning to call Morgan to help me renovate it. I just haven’t had time.” 

 

“If you insist.” Luke sighed. “I won’t keep pushing it. But just know I’m here if you ever need to talk.” 

 

“I know. Thanks. But I really am fine.” Spencer stood up and stretched his back. “I’ll talk to you soon, yeah?”

 

“Yeah no worries. Talk soon.” Luke replied and then hung up. 

 

Spencer kept his phone in his hand and typed out a quick text to you, almost identical to the ones he’d sent you every night this week. 

 

📲 Y/N Y/L/N: I’m still so sorry. I miss you. Please talk to me. Goodnight, beautiful. 

 

He checked in on the girls who were both sleeping soundly before having a quick shower and crawling into his own bed. 

 

And once again, he dreamt of you. 

 

***

 

It was probably for the best that you weren’t talking to him and that he hadn’t made plans with you for his child free weekend because he didn’t get a child free weekend. 

 

He picked Lily and Daisy up from school on Friday and drove them to Maeve’s only for Daisy to refuse to get out of the car. 

 

“Pumpkin, it’s your weekend with your mom, you have to go.” Spencer turned in his seat to face her. 

 

“No.” She spoke stubbornly. “I don’t want to see her.”

 

“You can’t stay mad at her forever.” Spencer leaned over the centre console and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. 

 

“Yes I can.” She huffed. 

 

“Why don’t you want to see mommy?” Lily spoke up from the backseat. 

 

“Because I hate her.” Daisy stomped her foot on the floor. 

 

“Daisy, please don’t say that in front of your sister.” 

 

“Why? It’s true.” 

 

Spencer sighed and ran his fingers through his hair. 

 

“What about if Taco comes to mommy’s with you?” It would be doing him a favour too. 

 

“Yes! Let’s go get Taco!” Lily beamed. 

 

“No!” Daisy raised her voice. “I’m not going in there and you can’t make me!” 

 

She was right, he couldn’t. 

 

So in the end Lily had stayed at Maeve’s and Daisy had come home with Spencer. 

 

It was strange just having one of the girls, it wasn’t often the two were apart. It was almost like the days before Lily was born. 

 

He cooked dinner for the two of them and they ate ice cream for dessert. 

 

Daisy sat in Spencer’s office with him, laying on the floor with Taco while he graded papers. 

 

Usually Spencer liked to work alone, the kids rarely came in his office. But he found the sounds of Daisy cooing over the dog relaxing and every now and again when he heard her giggle over the mutt it made his heart swell in his chest. 

 

“Are you having fun there, pumpkin?” He asked her with an amused smile as he scrawled some notes on one of his students papers.

 

“Yeah, Taco is the best.” She giggled, giving Taco a belly scratch which he adored. “And it’s nice and quiet, like before Lily was born.” 

 

Spencer’s pen dropped from his hand as he looked at the back of his daughter's head where she laid on her front on the floor, her thick dark hair tied up on the back of her head. 

 

“What?” He frowned a little, thinking he must have misunderstood her. 

 

She rolled over onto her back and propped herself up on her one good arm. 

 

“I miss it sometimes. Before Lily was born and it was just you, me and mom. Did mom have an affair because of Lily?” She asked curiously. 

 

Spencer tried to hide his shock, knowing his daughter could read his features. 

 

He pushed himself up from his chair and rounded the desk, coming over to where Daisy and Taco laid. 

 

He lowered himself carefully to the floor, grimacing a little as an age spread through the old injury in his leg. 

 

He sat next to her, stretching his legs out across the dark carpet. 

 

“What your mom did was neither of your faults. You know that, don’t you?” 

 

Daisy shrugged. 

 

“Why did you have Lily? I miss being an only child.” She changed the subject. 

 

“She’s your sister, don’t say that, please.” 

 

“We were happy before Lily.” Daisy shrugged again, crossing her legs and pulling Taco into her lap. 

 

“And we were happy after Lily too.” He wrapped an arm around her shoulder and she instinctively leaned into her fathers body. 

 

“Do you think mom would have cheated on you if you didn’t have Lily?” 

 

“I don’t know, pumpkin.” He sighed, pulling her closer. “But Lily isn’t the reason she cheated. And neither are you. I guess…I guess I just couldn’t make her happy.” 

 

“It’s not that I don’t love Lily.” Daisy tugged at Taco’s ear. “I just miss having all of your love.” 

 

Spencer felt his heart tear in half. He moved his hand from around her shoulder and cupped her jaw gently, guiding her to look at him. 

 

“Daisy,” he spoke seriously. “Just because I love your sister, it didn’t for a second make me love you any less, ok? You’re my baby girl, the first time I held you in my arms I felt like I could breathe properly for the first time in my life. The first time you looked at me, I finally knew the reason I was put on this Earth. And that was to love you and be your father. Please never think I could love you any less. You are my whole world ok, pumpkin?”

 

He felt choked up by the end of his speech and he noticed Daisy had tears in her eyes. 

 

She was quick to sit back and wipe her eyes on her sleeve. 

 

“God, mushy much dad?” She scoffed and Spencer chucked. 

 

He leaned in and placed another kiss at her temple. 

 

“Love you too, pumpkin.” He laughed against her skin. 

 

***

Spencer found Luke’s words were taking up too much space in his brain. 

 

When he awoke Saturday morning he laid in bed for a while, staring at the ceiling and just enjoying a moment of peace before Daisy woke up. 

 

Although it wasn’t all that peaceful.

 

He was ruminating on Luke’s implications of him living in a shrine. 

 

It wasn’t as though Spencer meant to do that. He really hadn’t had the time to even think about redecorating. 

 

Ok, maybe that wasn’t true. He had thought about it, quite often in fact. But there was always some kind of blocker between the thought and the action. For whatever reason, he’d never gotten over that hurdle of actually making a change. 

 

But it wasn’t because he was clinging to his old life. He didn’t pine over his broken marriage, he didn’t wish for Maeve to see sense and come home. 

 

But maybe there was a small chance that the reason he’d held off for so long was partly due to the fact that once he changed the house, there was no going back. 

 

If he decorated it was effectively shattering his dreams of the future he’d planned even though, really, those dreams had been destroyed over a year ago. 

 

Had he really been grasping at his old life so hard and not even realised? 

 

Something had to change. 

 

After breakfast he and Daisy went to the hardware store and he let her pick out a new paint for the living room. 

 

It wasn’t much but it was a start. It was something to prove he wasn’t living in a shrine to his ex-wife. 

 

Initially she’d chosen a gawdy bright green shade but thankfully Spencer had talked her down to a much more eye pleasing sage.  

 

The two of them spent the day painting the room, well Spencer did most of it while Daisy kept getting distracted by Taco. And Daisy did only have one good arm, which she kept reminding him. 

 

But by the time he was finished he felt accomplished. The new colour was much more his style than the buttermilk yellow Maeve had painted the walls when they moved in. 

 

The only room he’d really aided in decorating was his office with its dark walls, leather desk chair and dark oak desk and bookshelves. 

 

He’d still be working at the BAU when they moved in and as such wasn’t around much to help make decorating decisions. 

 

He’d never disliked the way she’d designed the house but maybe it never quite felt like home as it should have. 

 

The sage green walls felt more cosy. It was reminiscent of his old apartment, the apartment he’d loved so much. He felt comfortable with a darker aesthetic, which was probably strange but to Spencer it felt more homely. 

 

Spencer always felt more at ease in darkness, he decided not to dwell too long on that thought and what that meant about his mental state. 

 

He should call Morgan and have him gut this place and start again from scratch. But he wasn’t quite ready to take that step. And not because he was pining over his old life. 

 

He didn’t know why. But not everything needed to have a reason. 

 

Once the painting was done and feeling much more satisfied with his living situation, he cooked dinner for the two of them and after he let Daisy choose a movie which he fell asleep halfway through. 

 

The closing credits woke him and he rubbed his eyes before focusing on Daisy who had her smartphone pointing at him. 

 

“What are you doing?” He grumbled, feeling the weight of the dog was laying on his chest. 

 

“Taking pictures.” She giggled. 

 

“Why?” He shuffled up the couch a little. 

 

“You look funny.” She snapped one more picture before her dad got mad. 

 

“How do I look funny?” He scooted the dog off of him and sat up properly, rubbing his eyes again. 

 

“See for yourself.” She handed him her phone and he stared at the photograph of his sleeping form, mangy dog sleeping soundly on him. 

 

But that’s not what he was looking at. 

 

“For the love of god!” He groaned, jumping up and dashing to the mirror by the door. 

 

“The paint must still have been wet.” Daisy giggled again. 

 

Spencer had two very distinctive sage coloured doggy paw prints on his face and many more covering his shirt. 

 

He glanced around and saw a spot on the wall near the TV where the idiotic mutt had put his front paws in the wet paint. 

 

There was a trail of the sage prints in the carpet from the wall to the couch. 

 

“This is why I didn’t want a freaking dog.” Spencer huffed as he made his way to the kitchen to clean his face. “What time is it?” 

 

“Uh…eight?” Daisy sounded unsure of herself. 

 

“Which means it’s actually later than that and you don’t want to tell me because you don’t want to go to bed.” He chuckled, wiping his face with some kitchen paper. 

 

“No.” Daisy whined. “Not true.” 

 

“You know I’m wearing a watch, right?” As he said this he glanced at it and saw it was a little after ten. “Bedtime missy.” 

 

“Boo!” Daisy sulked. 

 

He finished up cleaning his face, thankful the paint seemed to come off easily and came back through to the living room where his stubborn daughter sat vigil on the couch. 

 

“Come on, pumpkin. I can read to you if you like? We haven’t done that in a while.” 

 

She pulled a face like she was contemplating this for a moment or two. 

 

“Can Taco come to bed with me?” 

 

“Sure, why not. It’s not like I’ve brought him two dog beds or anything.” He sighed. 

 

Daisy happily picked up the little dog and carried him upstairs where she set him on her bed. 

 

Spencer sat with him while she went through to the bathroom to change and brush her teeth. 

 

He tucked her in and Taco curled up by her side. 

 

Spencer slotted himself on the small part of the empty mattress that was left and Daisy handed him a book. 

 

He read to her until she was sound asleep, snoring a little. She got that from her mother. 

 

He kissed her forehead and switched off the light before creeping from the room. 

 

He thought about having a drink but he was still ashamed of his actions the last time he drank so he decided against it. 

 

He pulled out his phone as he flopped to the couch and sent you a text. 

 

📲 Y/N Y/L/N: I really am so sorry. Please can we talk? I miss your voice. Goodnight, beautiful. 

 

Spencer stared at the freshly painted wall and the paw prints left in it, still having Luke’s words swirling around his brain. 

 

He didn’t love Maeve. He wasn’t heartbroken over her infidelity. He didn’t need to deal with what she’d done because he hadn’t affected him. Had it? 

 

Somehow he found himself on his feet and moving books aside on the bookshelf that shielded his gun safe. 

 

He hadn’t actually kept a gun in it for years, not since he left the bureau. But old habits die hard. 

 

He entered the combination and opened the thick metal door. His hand shook a little as he pulled out the photo album kept hidden inside. 

 

It was white once but was dirtied from fingerprints over the years. It was a little scuffed around the edges but that was probably from him stuffing it inside the safe that was just a little too small for it. 

 

Spencer didn’t know why he kept in there. He’d wanted to burn it but thought maybe his kids would like to see it someday when he wasn’t so angry. 

 

He hadn’t even thought about the album in the year since he’d put it in there. He’d physically locked it away whilst mentally locking away the memories that went with the photographs. 

 

He took it back over to the couch and tentatively flipped to the first page. 

 

The first photograph depicted an unusually sunny fall day outside of DC city hall. Spencer wore a suit from his closet and Maeve wore a simple white summer dress, her pregnant belly very noticeable with the slim fitting nature of the dress. 

 

They both smiled brightly while Morgan snapped the photograph of them showing off their matching gold wedding bands, Spencer’s free hand cupping her stomach that housed baby Daisy. 

 

He saw no doubts in his eyes, no hint that he was only marrying this woman because he’d gotten pregnant. He looked genuinely elated to be married. He didn’t remember ever feeling that happy. 

 

On the next page was a series of photos with the backdrop of a hospital room. 

 

Images of Spencer fussing over Maeve while she was in labour, a slightly fretful look on his features. 

 

There was a photo of Maeve with the newborn on her chest, seconds after she was born and Daisy was held by her mother for the first time. 

 

Another of Spencer in the worn leather chair next to the bed with the tiny seven pound baby cradled in his arms as tears streamed down his cheeks. 

 

There were a couple more of the three of them together in the hospital room and as they left the hospital the following day, Spencer and Maeve held hands while his free one carried Daisy in her rocker. 

 

The look on Spencer’s face in each one could only be described as pure bliss. 

 

There were pictures of Daisy with each member of her new family, with her Aunties Emily, JJ and Penelope and her Uncles Derek and Aaron and grandpa Dave. 

 

There were photographs from a few weeks later when they’d travelled to Vegas so Diana could meet her granddaughter. 

 

Diana’s smile when she held Daisy for the first time was the brightest he’d ever seen on his mother. She’d been lucid that day, thank god, and had cried and cooed over the gorgeous little bundle her son had created. 

 

Other photographs of Daisy’s first steps, her first time on the potty, her first Christmas and birthdays littered the pages. 

 

Birthday cakes and presents wrapped for a child too young to understand what they were. 

 

Gaudy Christmas jumpers set against the backdrop of an overly decorated tree. Paper hats from crackers adorned on heads. A small child overstimulated by a holiday she couldn’t comprehend. 

 

And in every single one he and Maeve looked so happy. The images showed them sharing loving looks, exchanging soft touches. 

 

If the photos didn’t exist, Spencer wouldn’t have believed it. His memories didn’t allow him to recall the joyful moments, only the hurt and the anger. 

 

Even as he looked at them he struggled to remember ever feeling the way the man in the photographs looked. 

 

The further into the album he got showed Maeve’s belly growing for the second time and more hospital photographs with Lily featuring Aunty Tara, and Uncles Luke and Matt. 

 

More holiday photos lined the pages, this time with Daisy helping her sister open her presents. 

 

Lots of photos of the two girls together riddled the pages. Daisy holding Lily’s hand while she learnt to walk, Daisy reading to her little sister. Daisy cuddling her new little sister and beaming proudly. 

 

They looked like the perfect family, smiling for the camera. But what was hiding beneath? Were they ever really happy at all? 

 

About a year after Lily’s birth, the photographs just stopped. The empty pages at the end of the album taunted Spencer. 

 

They just stopped. Ended with no warning. It was as though all the happy, smiling faces of the pages before had died. 

 

Maybe they had. 

 

Tensions had been high between him and Maeve after Spencer gave up the BAU. He resented Maeve and to a certain extent his beautiful daughter, for having to give up a job he adored. 

 

He was frustrated and exhausted all the time. He was making less money at Georgetown, which didn’t matter so much in the present as he had a substantial amount of savings, but not enough to send two kids to college. His future problems crossed over into his present day. 

 

It took its toll on Spencer. He went to work, came home and doted on his daughters and barely said two words to Maeve. 

 

He had a quick temper. His exhaustion manifested in anger and when he did talk to Maeve it was usually to argue with her about something. 

 

He’d been distant, far away even when he was at home, and she’d been lonely. So she met Bobby who made her feel wanted. 

 

Could he blame her for that? Was Luke right? He hadn’t been attentive to his wife and so she’d sought comfort elsewhere. Was it his fault she’d strayed? Had he pushed her to it? 

 

He flipped the album back to the first page to their wedding photo. Was he to blame in all of this? 

 

He was so wrapped up in his self pity, the knock at the door startled him. 

 

He frowned to himself as he pushed himself to his feet and padded over to the door. 

 

Who was knocking at his house so late at night? 

 

He unlocked the door and cautiously it opened a fraction so he could see who was on the other side before he committed to opening it. 

 

His frown only deepened when he looked into a familiar pair of eyes staring back at him from the dark. 

 

He opened the door fully and braced himself against the door jamb. 

 

“Y/N,” he swallowed. “What are you doing here?” 






Chapter 8: Half of My Heart

Summary:

You and Spencer have a serious talk about the direction your relationship is heading in. Spencer takes you and Taco out for the day where you bump into two members of his old team who also happen to be on a date.

Notes:

starts off angsty but there’s tons of fluff in this chapter. Mentions of cheating, swearing, making out, Spencer’s insecurities, more dog silliness.

Chapter Text

Half of my heart's got a grip on the situation,

Half of my heart takes time.

Half of my heart's got the right mind to tell you,

That I can't keep loving you,

With half of my heart.

 

“Y/N,” he swallowed. “What are you doing here?” 

 

He felt like his heart had leapt into his throat at the sight of you on his porch. 

 

You were probably the last person he expected to see here, on his doorstep in the middle of the night. 

 

You hadn’t said a word to him since crushing the very expensive bouquet of flowers so to say he was surprised to find you here was an understatement. 

 

“I don’t know why I came here.” You shrugged, scuffing your toe on the doorstep.

 

You were dressed in sweats, your hair was a little messy and your face was make-up free as though you’d just rolled out of bed. 

 

The truth was you had. You’d been laying in bed staring at the ceiling and all you could think of was Spencer. 

 

You were angry at him, hurt at the way he’d treated you but for some ungodly reason you missed him. 

 

So you’d found yourself jumping out of bed and into your car and driving out of DC and into the Virginia suburbs just to see his face. 

 

But you didn’t have any idea what you planned on saying when you were actually here, or why you’d come here in the first place. 

 

“Oh.” He chewed on his lip. “Ok?”

 

“Can I come in?” 

 

Spencer looked over his shoulder briefly before looking back at you. His expression was almost guilty. 

 

“Uh…you see the thing is…”

 

Your heart dropped and your chest tightened as you stared at him wide eyed. 

 

“Oh gosh,” you gasped, stumbling backwards a little. “You have another woman in there.” 

 

Spencer couldn’t help the chuckle that left his lips at the misunderstanding. 

 

“In a way. A little woman. Daisy’s home.” He shrugged. 

 

“Oh.” You exhaled, trying to get your breathing back to normal. “I thought your kids were with their mom this weekend?”

 

“Lily is. Daisy…there was a thing. It was messy. It resulted in Daisy not wanting to see her mom right now.” He gnawed on his lip. “She’s asleep though, so it’s probably ok if you come in.” 

 

You nodded stiffly and Spencer held the door open for you to enter. He noticed you immediately glancing around the room. 

 

“You painted?” You frowned, and now you were in the light you could see paw prints all over his shirt. “And so did your dog.” 

 

“Yeah. It was time.” He shrugged, leading you over to the couch and wishing he’d thought to change out of his paint covered shirt. 

 

He completely forgot he had the photo album still laid open on the coffee table and he saw your eyes land on it straight away. 

 

You took in the photograph of a much younger Spencer and his pregnant new wife. 

 

“Uh…I don’t even know how to explain that.” Spencer sighed, chewing heavily on his lip. “It’s been a really fucking weird week.”

 

You glanced up at him as he raked his fingers through his hair. 

 

“You look so young.” You mused. 

 

“I guess I was. It seems like a different lifetime ago now.” He shook his head. 

 

“So does this fucking weird week have any relevance to why you showed up at my apartment drunk out of your mind and acted like a complete asshole?” You raised an eyebrow at him. 

 

“Kind of.” He shrugged. “I haven’t told you the reason why I got divorced.” 

 

You narrowed your eyes on him, wondering what this had to do with things, but wanted to give him a chance to explain. 

 

“No, you haven’t.” 

 

“My ex-wife, Maeve, was having an affair. For three years.” He spoke stoically. “We never told the kids why we broke up, it seemed better if they didn’t know. But Daisy found out and I got angry and I tend to drink when I’m angry. And that’s how I ended up at your apartment, drunk out of my mind and acting like a complete asshole .” 

 

“Three years? Shit.” You rolled fur lip between your teeth. “That’s fucked up.” 

 

“Yeah.” Spencer leaned forward and closed the photo album that seemed to be taunting him. “I wasn’t pining or anything. That’s not what this was about. I just…I don’t know. I needed to remember when things were good. Because things feel as though they haven’t been good in a really long time. Not at least until I met you.” 

 

“You were a jerk.” 

 

“I was. It was totally inexcusable for me to act the way I did. When it comes to my ex and my kids, I can get a little crazy.” 

 

“I can tell.” You softened a little. “It doesn’t make up for how you treated me.”

 

“No, it doesn’t. I can sit here and say I’m sorry until I’m blue in the face, Y/N. I am sorry, if I could take it back I would. The last thing I ever wanted to do was make you think I only wanted you for sex because that’s not true. At least I don’t think it is. 

 

Honestly I don’t know what I expected between us. I wasn’t looking to meet someone or start anything. I was just trying to get through life one day at a time and keep my head above water. Dating was the last thing on my mind. 

 

But then, there you were. You just showed up in my life and made me believe I could be happy again. And I went and fucked that up by getting drunk. 

 

I’m a mess ok? I can’t promise I’m not going to get wound up by something my ex-wife does and drink through the anger again. My life is a fucking disaster, quite frankly. And I’d understand if you didn’t want to get involved in the tsunami of my life, I get it. It’s a lot to ask of anyone. I have baggage and sometimes it’s too much for me to carry alone so I drink or I shut myself off from the world. 

 

There are a million reasons for you to walk away. And I wouldn’t blame you if you did. I just hope that maybe you see something in me worth staying for.” 

 

Spencer inhaled deeply after his long, sprawling rant. 

 

He’d been sitting on the words all week, desperate for you to hear them. And now he had you in front of him he had to get them out before you left again. 

 

You needed to know the full story, everything you were getting yourself into if in fact you wanted to get into it with him. 

 

He needed to lay all his cards on the table and hope to god it wouldn’t completely terrify you. 

 

You listened intently and took in every one of his words, sitting and swirling them around your brain for a few moments. 

 

Spencer chewed wrraricslly on his lip while he waited for you to respond. 

 

When you did, your words took him a little by surprise. 

 

“Look Spencer, I need to know, do you still have feelings for your ex? Because I don’t want to get in over my head for a man who’s hung up on somebody else.” You folded your arms across your chest in a way of creating a barrier between the two of you. 

 

Spencer glanced back at the closed photo album, biting on the inside of his cheek. 

 

“The truth is, I don’t know.” He looked back at you, tears glistening behind his eyes. “We got married before we had the chance to know each other. I always told myself that I loved her, sure, but I was never in love with her. I focused on my girls after she left, only letting myself think about what her leaving did to them. I told everyone I was fine because it was just a marriage of convenience. 

 

No one thought we were going to last, myself included. My father walked out on me and my mom when I was ten. My mentor who hand picked me for the BAU left me with a note. People leave me. It’s a pattern. I guess I always thought she’d do the same. So I tell myself I don’t care and that I’m fine but really…I honestly don’t know how I feel.” 

 

You appreciated his honesty. You were surprised by it and so was Spencer. 

 

He wasn’t comfortable being so raw, so vulnerable. It made him feel exposed, as though his chest had been cut open and you were staring at his insides, watching the physical beat of his heart in his chest. 

 

You shifted a little on the couch, unfolding your arms again so you could play with your hands in your lap. 

 

“I uh…thanks I guess. For telling me the truth.” Your voice cracked a little. 

 

Spencer moved closer to you, taking you by surprise. His large hands found your face and cupped your cheeks. 

 

You felt yourself melt into his hold. Spencer’s skin on yours had a habit of doing that. 

 

“I don’t know how I feel about my ex. But I do know how I feel about you.” He looked at you intensely, almost as though he was staring into your soul. “I never felt…when I first saw you…” he trailed off with a chuckle. 

 

“Cat got your tongue, Doctor?” You smiled a little against his warm hands, feeling your precious anger towards him slowly dissipating. 

 

“I have an IQ of one hundred and eighty seven but I swear when I look in your eyes it renders me dumb.” He exhaled to try and get his brain working. “I am infatuated by you. I have been since the first moment I laid eyes on you. I saw you that day on campus and I swear to god Y/N the whole world stopped turning for me. I have never in my life felt such a magnetic force pulling me towards someone. 

 

There is something about you that just…it’s like my heart just stopped beating when my ex left and you were like the jolt of electricity that brought me back from the dead. I started to breathe again the moment I looked into your eyes. It’s like I’ve been sleepwalking through most of my life and now I’m wide awake and I…I…I am infatuated by you. Truly and utterly infatuated. So no, I don’t know how I feel about my ex but I damn sure know how I feel about you.” 

 

His words had caused tears to well in your eyes. It was the most open he’d been with you, it was the most open he’d been with anyone in a long time. 

 

Did it make you a complete idiot that you were falling for this? He’d admitted he didn’t know how he felt about his ex-wife, what if he realised somewhere down the line that he was still in love with her? What would that mean for you? 

 

It was probably easier to walk away now. At least it should have been. But despite yourself you were already in too deep. Your feelings for Spencer had manifested at lightning speed and you were already hooked on him. 

 

Chances were this would end in disaster. But wouldn’t it just be the most beautiful disaster? 

 

“I’m not looking for a fling, Spencer. I’m not looking to just be a bit on the side while you resolve your feelings towards your ex. I’m not after something casual. And if you can only give me casual then I think it’s best if we-“ you were cut off suddenly when Spencer’s lips crashed against your own. 

 

You whined a little, your lips parting and his tongue took the initiative to glide into your mouth. 

 

He laid you back on the couch and held your face while he kissed you with bruising force. The passion laced in that kiss set your body aflame. 

 

You wrapped your arms around his neck, keeping him close. He explored your mouth with a combination of desperation and intrigue. 

 

The weight of his body pressed you into the couch and you felt him growing hard almost immediately. He rolled his hips against yours and you moaned against his lips. 

 

You moved one hand down his chest towards his crotch and started stroking him through his pants. 

 

He bucked against you, moaning into your mouth.

 

“Fuck.” He panted. “Fuck, we can’t.” 

 

Reluctantly Spencer tore himself away from you, a part of his brain screaming at him to kiss you again. 

 

He pulled himself off you and sat up, trying to ignore the throbbing in his pants. 

 

“My daughters upstairs. I don’t want…I don’t want to be the dad that has sex while his daughter is right upstairs.” He put his head in his hands. “And also, it doesn’t exactly help my case of showing you I want something more if I try to get you into bed at every available opportunity.” 

 

And as turned on and as frustrating as it was, your heart melted. 

 

“Spence?” You whispered, shuffling closer to him and stroking the back of his neck. 

 

“Hmm?” He uncovered his face again and looked at you. 

 

“You’re an amazing father.” You placed a chaste kiss on his cheek. 

 

“Thank you.” He choked a little.

 

“So this isn’t just a fling?” You nervously chewed your bottom lip, needing to hear him say it. 

 

He leant forward and tucked a strand of your hair behind your ear. 

 

“You could never be just a fling. I can’t promise you forever Y/N because I can’t even promise myself that. The only long term relationship I’ve ever had was with Maeve and that ended so terribly that I am terrified of letting myself be vulnerable again. But I want to try. And I can promise you I will give you my all. I will give you every piece of my heart that is still mine to give. But you have to understand that my heart isn’t necessarily whole anymore, but I want you to have all the shards that I still have.” His eyes filled with tears again. 

 

“Ok.” You nodded with a small smile. 

 

“Ok?” He frowned. 

 

“Ok, I might consider letting you take me out again.” 

 

“How about tomorrow?” The tears in his eyes seemed to vanish only to be replaced with a sparkle. 

 

“I thought you had your daughter this weekend?” 

 

“Me and my friend Jennifer were supposed to be taking the kids to the park tomorrow but she owes me a favour.” 

 

“What are you suggesting, Doctor?” 

 

“JJ and her husband can handle the three kids. And the dog. Tomorrow I want to take you out.” 

 

“You really don’t have to.” You shook your head. “I don’t ever want to get in the way of you spending time with your kids.” 

 

“I spend all my time with my kids.” He chuckled. “One Sunday isn’t the end of the world. And besides, with Daisy so angry at her mom I have no idea when I’ll have a free weekend again.” 

 

“I have one stipulation.” You cocked a playful eyebrow. 

 

“What’s that?” Spencer frowned a little. 

 

“Bring the dog. I love dogs.” You smirked.

 

“Trust me, you won’t love this one.” Spencer laughed. 

 

“Not the way you do, no.” You giggled, standing up from the couch. “But bring the dog.” 

 

“You will regret that.” Spencer stood too and walked you towards the door. 

 

“We’ll see.” You opened the door and hovered in the entrance way. “So, tomorrow?”

 

“Wild horses couldn’t keep me away.” Spencer leaned in and kissed you softly again. 

 

But soft quickly turned passionate and he had to forcibly pull back before he got carried away. 

 

“Goodnight, Doctor.” You laughed as you stepped onto the porch. 

 

“Goodnight, Angel.” He smiled dopily as he watched you leave. 

 

Daisy hid out of sight in the corridor, peeping through the crack in the living room door. She cradled Taco with her good arm. 

 

She watched her dad close the door and lean back against it, a smile on his face bigger than any she’d seen on him for a while. 

 

She didn’t need to read micro expressions to know her dad was actually happy. 

 

It made Daisy smile too. She loved her dad and wanted him to be happy and she was smart enough to know he hadn’t really been happy since her mom left. 

 

When Spencer moved away from the door and started shutting off the lights, she quickly and quietly scampered back upstairs and into bed before her dad realised she’d been spying on him. 

 

She got curled up under her duvet with Taco under her arm just moments before the door reopened a crack and Spencer stuck his head inside. 

 

She kept her eyes screwed tightly shut as her dad hovered in the doorway. After a few moments she heard him whisper, “sweet dreams, pumpkin. I love you.” And then the door closed again.

 

She opened her eyes and snuggled closer to the scruffy mutt. 

 

“I love you too dad.” She whispered into the dark. 

 

***

 

JJ was more than happy for Spencer to skip their park day and take Daisy with them, especially when she found out why. 

 

Spencer however had a slight crisis of faith about the whole thing. 

 

“Does it make me a terrible dad for palming off my daughter on you so I can spend time with a woman?” He fretted. 

 

“Spence, you couldn’t be a terrible dad if you tried. It’s hard enough being a parent when there’s two of you. Being on your own and dating…you do what you have to do.” JJ tried to reassure him. 

 

“I just…I don’t want to be like my dad.” 

 

“Spencer,” JJ gripped his shoulder. “Your dad walked out on you. He just got up and left. You are having one day off, which rightfully should have been your day off anyway because Daisy was supposed to be with Maeve. You are absolutely nothing like your dad. Please stop worrying. Focus on Y/N. I’ve got this.” 

 

God he didn’t know what he would do without JJ’s words of wisdom sometimes. 

 

Still feeling a little guilty, he kissed his daughter goodbye and hopped in his car, along with Taco, and drove to Folger Park where the two of you were meeting.

 

He was a little late thanks to his crisis and you were waiting on a bench with coffees.

 

You lit up when you saw him approaching but it turned to a frown when you saw the hairy creature trailing behind him on a leash.

 

“That’s a dog?” You stared at it.

 

“I’m starting to become unsure of that myself.” He wrapped his free hand around you, cupping your lower back and placed a soft kiss on your lips. 

 

“He looks like a Gremlin.” You crouched down to inspect him better. 

 

“I thought about getting him groomed but I’m scared of what I might find under there.” 

 

“He’s got a cute little face. His ears are too long.” You giggled, patting the mutt on the head. 

 

Taco responded by giving you a happy little bark and then attacking your face with his tongue. 

 

“He likes you. I think. I don’t know, I haven't figured him out yet.” 

 

“I think he likes me. Do you like me, Taco?” You continued to fuss him and he kept licking you. 

 

“Ok, ok, that’s enough. I’m the only one that gets to use tongue with her.” Spencer tugged the dog away from you before lifting him up and sitting down on the bench with Taco in his lap. 

 

“Are you jealous, Doctor?” You sat next to him, handing him one of the coffees.

 

“Of a mangy dog? Hardly.” Spencer scoffed. 

 

“You’re going to give him a complex if you keep talking about him like that.” 

 

“It’s a good job he can’t understand a word I’m saying then.” Spencer chuckled. 

 

“You like the dog.” You smiled in amusement.

 

“I do not. Stop saying that.” Spencer grumbled.

 

“The dog certainly likes you.”

 

“As he should, I saved him from near death.” 

 

“You like the dog.” You laughed to yourself, sipping your coffee. 

 

“Please can we stop focusing on the dog? Just pretend he isn’t here.” 

 

“Maybe we should walk him.” 

 

“As long as we don’t talk about him, I’m fine with that.” Spencer set Taco back on the ground and the two of you stood up. 

 

You strolled through the park sipping coffee and basking in the pleasantly warm weather. Spring was approaching and flowers were starting to blossom, the smell of the pollen in the air. Trees were regrowing their leaves, lining the path you walked in a welcome shade. 

 

Taco stopped to sniff every flower they passed and got skittish when other dogs tried to greet him. 

 

Spencer lost count of the amount of times he had to tell dog owners, “he’s nervous. I think. He’s weird.” 

 

You chatted between yourself comfortably when Taco wasn’t demanding attention. Once the coffees were finished and disposed of you continued to walk. 

 

Spencer rolled his shirt sleeves up to his elbows as the sun's warmth started to beat down on him. 

 

At one point your hands brushed against each other’s and it made Spencer jump a little although he wasn’t sure why. It was like static electricity had passed between you. One that sent shocks right to his heart. 

 

When it happened a second time he took it as a sign and without looking to see your reaction, he threaded his fingers in yours. 

 

You glanced over at him with a smile and held his hand tightly. 

 

“Is it weird to say that this feels…normal?” Spencer asked as you walked. 

 

“What do you mean?” 

 

“It’s just…I don’t feel as though I’ve felt normal in a long time. Maybe ever in fact. But this, walking with you, hand in hand, even the dog…it just feels normal.” He shrugged. 

 

“I’m glad.” You felt a small blush creep to your cheeks. “And it’s not weird. It does feel…normal.” 

 

“And then we remember I have an ex-wife and two kids and really, this is far from normal?” 

 

“Maybe.” You nodded. “Maybe it’s not normal. But it at least feels good.” 

 

“It certainly does.” He gave your hand a squeeze. “Are you hungry?”

 

“Yeah, I guess.”

 

“I read about this place nearby called Barkhaus, it’s a bar-restaurant that welcomes dogs off leash, they even have an outdoor seating area with a fenced off dog park next to it. Seeing as we're hungry and you love dogs and I have a dog…”

 

“You love that freaking dog!” You giggled. “You researched places to take him!”

 

“I researched places to take you. And they had to accommodate dogs because you insisted I bring him.” He shook his head with a laugh. 

 

“You are truly obsessed with this dog, you just don’t realise it yet. But yes, Barkhaus sounds perfect.”

 

“I will kick this dog in the face if it will prove to you I don’t like it.” 

 

“You would not.” You rolled your eyes. 

 

“No, you’re right I wouldn’t.” He laughed, tugging the leash in the new direction they were heading. “Come on Taco, let’s go make you some friends.”

 

***

 

The restaurant was only a few blocks away so the two of you continued your walk and left Spencer’s car near the park. 

 

Barkhaus was an old industrial building and was very contemporarily decorated, with exposed brick walls and pipes decorating the ceiling. One wall was entirely covered in fake grass. 

 

You got a table on the patio and Spencer coaxed Taco in the fenced off area where a couple of other much bigger, much more dog-looking dogs, were already playing. 

 

The area has some wooden hurdles which the bigger dogs were having no trouble with but Taco was so small he just walked right under them. 

 

The other dogs were curious about Taco, rightly so. They followed him around, sniffing him and watching his every move. 

 

Taco didn’t seem like he much enjoyed the attention but Spencer hoped he’d ease into it. He really didn’t want to spend his afternoon worrying about the dog when he had more important things to focus on. 

 

But he couldn’t help but be utterly fascinated by his stupid dog. 

 

After a little while he heard you laugh and snapped his eyes away from Taco to see you watching him in amusement. 

 

“You love that dog.” You giggled, picking up your menu as Spencer glared at you. 

 

“I find him interesting.” He rolled his eyes, picking up his own menu. “I do not like him.” 

 

“Hmm, sure.” You didn’t look up from the menu but he saw the smile on your lips. 

 

You both ordered burgers and milkshakes while you watched Taco start to loosen up around the other dogs. It didn’t take long for him to start looking as though he was actually having a good time. 

 

Spencer had moved his chair next to yours and slung his arm around your shoulders. You leant in close to him and threaded the fingers of his free hand with yours. 

 

It felt natural. It was calming to have Spencer so close while you were wrapped in his protective hold, watching the strange creature grow accustomed to other dogs. 

 

You sat like this until your food was brought over and you ate in companionable silence, Spencer glancing over his shoulder to check on Taco every few minutes. 

 

Once you’d eaten, he sat back in his chair and sipped on his milkshake.

 

“So how would you feel about a weekend away?” He mused out loud. 

 

“With you or in general?” You teased. 

 

“Preferably with me.” He laughed around his straw. “My friend Rossi has a cabin near Lake Anna. It’s supposed to be incredibly romantic and I wondered if you might like to go with me?” 

 

You felt yourself blushing and distracted yourself by taking a sip of your milkshake. 

 

“What about Daisy? I thought she wasn’t keen on going to her moms right now?” 

 

“Where there’s a will there’s a way.” He shrugged. “I’ll talk to her. She’s going to have to see her mom at some point. But if I can convince her to go…”

 

“I would love a weekend away with you.” You smiled brightly as Spencer reached across the table and took hold of your hand. 

 

“Perfect. Great. I’ll call Rossi tomorrow and-“

 

“Reid?” A voice cut him off and he didn’t need to turn around to know who it belonged to. 

 

He sighed, letting go of your hand and slowly turning, expecting to just see the person the voice belonged to but there were two people standing a few feet away, one of whom was holding a dog leash. 

 

“OMGEE is it boy wonder!” Garcia screeched a little and was suddenly laughing herself towards him while the voice he’d heard, belonging to Luke Alvez, hung back with Roxy.

 

Spencer pushed himself to his feet just in time to be swallowed in a bear hug by the bubbly tech analyst. 

 

“What are you doing here?” She jiggled him a little before letting him go and her eyes landed on you. “Oh my gosh! Don’t tell me this is Y/N!”

 

You shyly stood and offered a small wave but then you too found yourself engulfed by the colourful woman’s arms. 

 

“Uh…hi.” You giggled, wrapping your arms around the strangers neck in response. 

 

“Spencer did not mention how utterly beautiful you are!” Garcia let you go but not before first squeezing your cheeks. 

 

“Uh…I didn’t know Spencer had mentioned me at all.” You blushed a little, sidling up to him and he instinctively put a protective arm around you. 

 

“Y/N, this is Penelope Garcia and Luke Alvez. I worked with them at the BAU.” Spencer offered up the introductions. 

 

“And this is Roxy.” Luke pointed at his dog. 

 

“She’s beautiful.” She smiled bashfully, sinking into Spencer’s hold. 

 

“Thanks.” Luke smiled back at you. “I forgot you for a dog. This is the last place I expected to see you.” 

 

“Yeah, he’s over there being weird or something.” Spencer motioned over his shoulder. “Are you two uh…”

 

“On a date.” Luke beamed brightly. “Yeah.” 

 

“Oh wow, that’s great. I had no idea.” 

 

“It’s early days.” Garcia nudged Luke’s shoulder with her own. 

 

“We uh…haven’t told the team yet.” Luke added. 

 

“My lips are sealed.” Spencer nodded in understanding. “Do you uh…want to join us? We’ve already eaten but we’re not in a rush, right?”

 

He glanced down at you and you looked back up at him and nodded. 

 

For all your confidence, meeting Spencer’s friends had thrown you through a loop. 

 

“Yeah sure, that would be great.” Luke agreed for both of them. 

 

Spencer placed a gentle kiss on your forehead and let you go so he could procure two more chairs while you and Garcia slotted into the ones already at the table. 

 

Luke deposited Roxy in the fenced off area and as if sensing Taco was Spencer’s dog, she padded right over to him. 

 

And Taco didn’t shy away. He seemed to take an instant liking to Roxy which went against everything Spencer knew about his dog. 

 

“Wow, look at him making friends.” you laughed a little, shuffling your chair closer to Spencer’s as you felt Penelope and Luke’s eyes on you. 

 

“Roxy has a calm about her. People and dogs seem to pick up on her energy.” Luke smiled at you. 

 

“I don’t want to talk about dogs.” Garcia leant forward on the table and you half thought she might lunge at you across it. “How did you meet our Mighty Professor?” 

 

You looked from the brightly coloured blonde to Spencer as if you needed some kind of push.

 

He smiled at you in such a loving way, it helped in calming your nerves. His hand moved under the table and gently cupped your knee which helped even more.

 

“It was on my first day at Georgetown. I’m a TA and I got lost on my first day. Spencer showed me where I needed to go.” you felt him squeeze your knee encouragingly under the table.

 

“Like a knight in shining armour.” Garcia fawned. 

 

“She wasn’t a damsel in distress, Garcia. I simply showed her the way to the psychology building.” Spencer chuckled at his friends over enthusiastic nature. 

 

“Don’t downplay yourself, Reid.” She scolded him slightly. 

 

“Yeah, don’t downplay yourself.” You giggled giving him a sideways glance. 

 

“Have you met his kids?” Luke asked now. 

 

“Oh no,” you shook your head. “We’ve only just started dating.” 

 

Spencer swallowed, shrinking down in his chair a little but no one seemed to notice. 

 

He hadn’t even considered that. He hadn’t thought that dating someone would eventually lead to them meeting his girls. 

 

After the way Maeve had hurt them, he wasn’t exactly keen on letting another woman close to his daughters. 

 

“They’re the cutest! You will adore them!” Garcia squealed a little, getting animated as she started talking about her nieces. 

 

You glanced at Spencer who looked suddenly pale. His body was a little stiff and his hand on your knee had gone limp.

 

It was obvious only to you why that was. 

 

He didn’t join in the conversation much after that and left you to be grilled by Garcia and Luke. 

 

Eventually sensing they probably wanted to eat and enjoy their date and realising he needed to get back for Daisy, Spencer drew their lunch to a close.

 

After collecting Taco from where he was playing with Roxy, the three of you walked back to Spencer’s car in stilted silence. 

 

You knew exactly why he was acting this way but you had no idea how to broach the subject. 

 

When you reached his car and you both slipped inside, Taco settling onto your lap in the passenger's seat, you finally decided to say something. 

 

“You know I’m not expecting to meet your kids right?” you spoke up as he was jabbing the key in the ignition. 

 

He exhaled loudly and slowly turned to look at you. 

 

“I never even thought about it.” He frowned. “This whole thing with you happened so suddenly that I never considered that dating meant the possibility of someone being introduced to my girls one day. And if I’m being perfectly honest with you, that scares me more than anything.” 

 

You smiled sympathetically at him and reached out to take hold of his hand that was clutched around the steering wheel. 

 

“Spence, we’ve just started dating, neither of us is ready to get your kids involved in our relationship. We just have to take things a step at a time. Day by day. But I guess one day, if things were to get serious then I would probably have to meet them. But that’s a bridge we cross if and when we come to it, ok?” You brushed your thumb over his knuckles to try and sooth him. 

 

He nodded briskly but he was still frowning slightly. 

 

“Yeah. Yeah, I guess. I’m sorry, this is just all so new to me. Dating and being a dad, you know?” He exhaled again. 

 

“It's new to me too, I’ve never dated someone with kids before.” You chuckled, bringing his hand to your lips so you could lightly kiss his knuckles. “We’ll puzzle it out together, ok? But in the meantime, I remember there being talks of a weekend away?” 

 

A bright smile suddenly broke out on his features, reaching up to his eyes. 

 

“I’ll speak to Rossi tomorrow.” He returned the favour and kissed the back of your hand too before surprising everyone when he patted Taco’s head completely unprovoked. 

 

“Sounds good.” you agreed as he let go of your hand and started the engine. 

 

As he pulled away, you saw him glance at the dog a few times before speaking again. 

 

“But the dog stays home. He’s a real mood killer.”

 

You couldn’t help but laugh and muss the dog’s scruffy head. 

 

“Whatever you say, Doctor. Whatever you say.” 

















Chapter 9: As it Seems

Summary:

A night spent at Rossi’s leads to some incredibly hot sex and some difficult conversations about your future together.

Chapter Text

Well in this life you must find something to live for,

'Cause when the darkness comes a callin',

You'll go back to where you were before.

'Cause this life is as,

Fragile as a dream, and,

Nothing's ever really,

As it seems.

 

Rossi had happily agreed to let Spencer and you use his cabin for a weekend away, but he wouldn’t be Rossi if it didn’t come with a stipulation. 

 

He was fine with the two of you using his cabin, if he met you first. 

 

Luke and Garcia had agreed to sit the girls for the evening and had taken Roxy with them over to Spencer’s that Friday night. 

 

The girls adored their Aunty Penelope and Uncle Luke and were ecstatic to spend the evening with them. 

 

So that was how you ended up on the doorstep of an extremely grand house in DC, wearing your best black satin dress and heels, hand sweating in Spencer’s. 

 

“My entire apartment building could fit inside the house.” You swallowed a lump in your throat as Spencer rang the doorbell. 

 

“Yeah it’s pretty daunting the first time you see it. But I guess I’ve gotten used to it.” He chuckled breezily, giving your hand a squeeze. 

 

You looked him up and down out of the corner of your eye. 

 

He looked positively fuckable in his deep burgundy shirt, black tie and slacks. You felt a heat flood between your legs and you wondered why the two of you hadn’t skipped dinner in lieu of other activities. 

 

Sensing you looking at him he turned, an amused smirk on his lips. 

 

“Mind out of the gutter, angel.” He winked at you. “At least for now anyway.” 

 

You opened your mouth to reply but suddenly the door was opening and an older man with completely silver hair and beard and the kindest eyes you’d ever seen, was smiling at you both. 

 

“Spencer!” He practically cheered and Spencer let go of your hand so he could embrace Rossi.

 

Rossi gave him a kiss on each cheek, looking pleased to see his old friend. 

 

“It’s good to see you kid.” 

 

“And you Dave.” Spencer stepped back and placed his hand on your lower back, edging you forward. “This is Y/N.” 

 

Benvenuta !” He exclaimed, placing his hands on your shoulders and kissing both of your cheeks too. “It’s very nice to meet you Y/N.”

 

“Likewise sir.” You chewed on your lip nervously. 

 

“Oh come on now, sir makes me feel old. Call me Dave. Come inside.” He stepped away from the door and motioned you both in. “Krystall sends her apologies but she’s gone to visit Portia for the weekend.” 

 

“Ah that’s a shame.” Spencer guided you with a hand on your back towards the door. 

 

He felt your body tense as you moved closer to the house. He thought it was adorable how nervous you got around his friends. 

 

You were usually so confident so seeing this side of you allowed Spencer a glimpse into another facet of your personality, another thing that made you who you are. 

 

You weren’t normally uneasy around new people, you’d spoken to him just fine when you’d met. 

 

So the only logical explanation for your anxiety around his friends was because you were scared they wouldn’t like you. 

 

And you wanted them to like you because you liked Spencer. 

 

Rossi ushered you in and closed the door and your wide eyes and slack jaw as you took in the entrance way wasn’t lost on either man. 

 

The floor your heels clacked on as you walked was a stunning cream marbled with grey swirls. An expansive staircase with large dark oak bannisters rose to the second floor. 

 

Intricate and what you could only assume was very expensive pieces of art hung from the walls. The ceilings were high and vaulted. 

 

Rossi took your coats and hung them on a large, ornate silver coat rack. 

 

He motioned you through to the kitchen where you were met the delectable smell of frying bacon and garlic. 

 

The kitchen was just as grand as the entrance way, with every possible kind of appliance dotted around the large marble countertops. 

 

But it was clear they all went to good use. 

 

Rossi quickly moved to the stove to stir the pasta sauce before turning back and giving you both a large smile. 

 

Carbonara alla Rossi, I didn’t think to ask Spencer if you ate meat.” He shrugged sheepishly.

 

“I do.” You nodded. “I eat pretty much anything.” 

 

Favoloso !” He clapped his hands together before slinging a dish cloth over his shoulder. “Can I get either of you a glass of wine?” 

 

“I’ll have one with dinner but I’m driving.” Spencer replied, wrapping his arm around you again, his palm resting on your lower back. 

 

His warm touch allowed you to relax a little. 

 

“Y/N, please tell me you will join me for a pre-dinner glass of vino?” Rossi looked at you expectedly. 

 

You glanced up at Spencer as though you needed permission to drink and Spencer chuckled. 

 

“Do let me stop you, angel.” He rubbed your back a little. 

 

You nodded and turned back to Rossi with a smile. 

 

“Merlot please, if you have it.” 

 

“If I have it?” He chuckled heartily. “My dear, I have a wine cellar full to the brim with wines from before you were even born. I’ll be right back. Make sure my pancetta doesn’t burn!” 

 

Rossi hurried off and Spencer turned you so you were facing him. 

 

He stroked your hair back from your face and looked down at you with a soft look in his eyes. 

 

It was a new look, one you couldn’t place. Usually when he looked at you his eyes were full of lust but this was different. 

 

“He’s eccentric.” You whispered, having to tiptoe to kiss him even in your heels.

 

“That’s certainly one way to describe him.” Spencer laughed against your lips. “I like this. You meeting my friends.”

 

Your heart swelled at the happiness emanating from him as he kissed you again. 

 

“I like it too.” 

 

He certainly wasn’t ready for you to meet his kids but this was a nice start. 

 

He kissed you once more, a little deeper than before and you both didn’t notice Rossi reentering the room until you heard a cry. 

 

“Aye! My pancetta!” 

 

***

 

Lily was half asleep on the living room floor, lazily stroking Taco’s belly. Daisy sat cross legged on the couch trying to listen into her Aunty Penelope and Uncle Luke’s chatter in the kitchen over the sound of the TV. 

 

Roxy was on the couch with her, her head resting in Daisy’s lap while Daisy absent-mindedly scratched behind her ear. 

 

Eventually she pushed herself up, gently moving the large dog aside and padding towards the kitchen. 

 

Penelope and Luke had their backs to the door, fussing over how to make the best hot cocoa. 

 

Penelope was insisting they boil the milk in the pan but Luke was adamant it was just the same in the microwave. 

 

“It’s just lazy!” Penelope grumbled. 

 

“It doesn’t taste any different.” Luke argued. 

 

“We’ll see shall we? You make your heathen cocoa and I’ll make my delicately light and fluffy cocoa and we’ll see which the girls prefer.” She gave him a challenging look through her thick pink frames.

 

“Oh you are so on woman. Just you wait. You’re about to be a very sore-”

 

“Does my dad have a girlfriend?” Daisy suddenly spoke up causing Luke and Penelope’s backs to go rigid.

 

She saw them exchange a look before turning to face her. 

 

“Uh…sorry?” Penelope squeaked a little. 

 

Daisy cradled her cast and gave them a look that said, I’m not an idiot. 

 

Their expressions, no matter how hard they tried to hide them, told her the answer. 

 

“That’s a yes then.” She smiled a little. 

 

“Uh…” Luke looked at Garcia before looking back at Daisy.

 

He had a lot of nieces and he knew to find out the facts before he admitted to anything. He felt a little like an unsub being interrogated.

 

If he found out why Daisy thought that, he might be able to counter her points. 

 

“What makes you think that?” He moved across the room towards her.

 

“I grew up around profilers, Uncle Luke, I know what you’re trying to do.” She raised an eyebrow at him. “I saw a lady leaving the house last week and dad kissed her.” 

 

Luke looked at Garcia over his shoulder and she just shrugged. 

 

He exhaled before looking back at the teenager. 

 

“Right. I don’t suppose I can spin that another way, can I?”

 

“Nope.” Daisy giggled. “So it’s true? He has a girlfriend?” 

 

“It’s…he’s dating.” Garcia scurried over on her too high heels. “He met someone. She’s lovely.” 

 

“She’s very pretty.” Daisy nodded. “Is he happy?” 

 

Luke and Garcia both melted at her question. It was too adorable that all Daisy cared about was her fathers happiness. 

 

“I think so, kid.” Luke smiled at her. 

 

“I want him to be happy.” Daisy nodded. “Why hasn’t he told us?” 

 

Again Luke and Garica looked at each other, subconsciously trying to work out the best way to answer that. 

 

She was so much like her dad and there was no lying to Spencer. He always saw right through them and no doubt his daughter would too. 

 

“They’ve just met. It’s still early days. But I’m sure at some point he will tell you. But after your mom…he’s scared.” Luke tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear. 

 

“I just want him to be happy.” She repeated. 

 

“He is, sweet pea.” Garcia wrapped her arm around Daisy and bowed her head to kiss her hair. “Just give him time, ok?” 

 

“And maybe don’t tell Lily yet.” Luke added. 

 

“Ok.” Daisy agreed with a small smile. “Lily’s terrible at keeping secrets.” 

 

Garcia ruffled her hair a little with a laugh. 

 

“You still want cocoa?” 

 

“Yes please!” Daisy cheered. 

 

“Go in the living room with your sister.” Luke patted her back. 

 

“Ok!” She turned towards the door but as she reached it, she turned back to look at the grown-up’s. “Oh Uncle Luke?”

 

“Yes, sweetheart?” 

 

“You’re bonkers if you think microwave milk is going to taste the same as boiled milk.” She shot him a cheeky grin before hurrying back into the living room. 

 

“Son of a bitch.” Luke laughed. 

 

“Told you.” Garcia grinned smugly. “Saucepan please.”

 

***

 

“You got shot in the leg?” You glared wide eyed at Spencer over your wine glass, a slightly amused smile on your lips.

 

“It wasn’t as bad as he’s making it out to be.” Spencer rolled his eyes. 

 

“You used a cane for months, kid.” Rossi laughed. 

 

“Ok so it was kind of bad. But it was a long time ago. And it only hurts every so often.” Spencer tried to downplay it. 

 

Dinner was incredible and after a few glasses of wine your nerves had eased up. Rossi had made you feel so welcome which also helped you relax. 

 

You were now in his impressive study, sinking down into a large leather armchair with Spencer on his own next to you. 

 

He’d reached across the space between you and had been holding your hand the whole time. 

 

You finished the remains of your wine while Rossi swirled his scotch around his glass. 

 

“I tell ya, the stories I could tell you about Reid-”

 

“Let’s save that for another time, shall we?” Spencer cut him off. “I’d rather it we didn’t scare Y/N off.” 

 

“Don’t worry, I’ll tell you all the good doctors' gory secrets one day.” Rossi winked at you. 

 

Spencer patted your hand and you nodded, leaning forward to put your empty glass on the coffee table. 

 

“I should get back and relieve Luke and Garcia of babysitting duty.” Spencer let go of your hand and pushed himself up from the chair. 

 

You followed suit, as did Rossi.

 

“How they think the team doesn’t know they’re dating is beyond me.” Rossi chuckled. 

 

He led you out into the entrance way and handed you both your coats. 

 

“Thank you so much Dave, dinner was wonderful and it was so nice to meet you.” You smiled a little dreamily, Spencer could see the alcohol had gone to your head a little. 

 

“The pleasure, my dear, is all mine.” He gripped your face and kissed both of your cheeks with gusto. 

 

As you slipped on your coat he gave the same treatment to Spencer. 

 

“She’s great, kid. Don’t let her go.” He whispered into Spencer’s ear. 

 

“Duly noted.” Spencer smiled warmly. 

 

He opened the door and placed his hand on your lower back to guide you towards it. 

 

Buona notte .” Rossi waved the two of you off. 

 

You waved back and started down the stairs ahead of Spencer. 

 

“Reid?” Rossi called him before he got too far.

 

“Yeah?” 

 

“The two of you are welcome to my cabin anytime.” 

 

“Thanks Dave. Goodnight.”

 

“G’night kid.”

 

Spencer hurried down the stairs after you, taking hold of your hand and bringing it to his lips before he brushed them over your knuckles. 

 

You swayed a little in your heels as you looked up at him. 

 

The moon was peaking between the clouds and caught your eye as you looked at him. 

 

It caused your eyes to sparkle in such a magical way Spencer almost lost his footing. That paired with the smile tugging at the corners of your lips, the one you seemed to reserve just for him, lit a fire in Spencer. 

 

And at that moment on Rossi’s driveway, he found himself handing over all the remains of the shattered fragments of his heart to you and praying to a god he didn’t believe in that you were the one who could help piece them back together. 

 

***

 

You rambled on on the drive home, your tipsy words making Spencer laugh as he drove. 

 

You were animatedly gesticulating with your hands as you spoke, almost hitting him a few times. 

 

He tried to remain focused on the road but your wild arm movements kept garnering his attention. 

 

“I’m going to get in an accident if you don’t calm down.” He chuckled, easily grabbing both of your wrists in one hand and placing them in your lap. 

 

“Sorry.” You chewed your lip. “I’m a little tipsy.” 

 

“I can tell.” He returned his hand to the wheel with an amused smile. 

 

“A little tipsy.” You repeated, turning your body in the chair so you could look at him. “And a lot horny.”  

 

Spencer almost swerved the car off the road and gripped the steering wheel so tight his knuckles instantly turned white. 

 

“Fuck, Y/N.” His cock was immediately awake. “Don’t say things like that. My girls are home.” 

 

“Didn’t say we needed to go home.” You reached over the centre console and palmed his already hardening cock through his slacks. 

 

His toes curled in his shoes and he hissed. 

 

“Fuck.” He swallowed, tightening his hold on the steering wheel. “W-what are you suggesting?” 

 

“A dark alley and a bad idea.” You pressed your palm against his erection and he jolted a little in his seat. 

 

“You will be the death of me.” He growled. “Thank fuck I put those condoms in my bag.” 

 

He was quick to locate a dark and desolate side street, barely able to see through the lust clouding his vision. 

 

It was a narrow alley, barely bigger than Spencer’s car and the only light was from the moon still creeping between the clouds. 

 

He practically slammed on the brakes and shut off the engine, unbuckling his belt in a flash and turning to you with dark eyes. 

 

“Come here then angel,” he patted his lap. “Or are you all talk?” 

 

You fumbled undoing your belt in excitement and Spencer had to help you out of it before he was pulling you towards him and having you straddle his lap. 

 

The seat was already back as far as it would go due to his long legs and a car that wasn’t strictly made for a man of his stature. 

 

Your dress rode up your thighs and you instantly started grinding his lap while he roughly gripped the back of your neck and crashed your lips together. 

 

You moaned into his mouth as his free hand wandered your thigh, wasting no time in moving your panties aside. 

 

He hissed into your mouth when he felt how wet the fabric was already and the heat that emanated from you made him dizzy. 

 

The two of you didn’t get to be alone often and he was too eager to wait. He dove two fingers inside your waiting cunt and you bucked against his hand, your teeth sinking into his bottom lip. 

 

He returned the favour by roughly thrusting them upwards and curling them against your bundle of nerves. 

 

Your tongue hungrily explored his mouth, navigating every inch of his mouth. Your hands swatted at his belt, desperately trying to free him from his slacks. It took a few failed attempts before you got it undone and popped open the button on his pants. 

 

Your hand sunk inside his boxers, moving the fabric enough to let his throbbing member escape. You stroked his length as he continued fucking his fingers inside of you with force and desperation. 

 

You tore your lips apart so you could look at him. His lips were swollen and red and his pupils were blown out wide. His messy hair fell onto his forehead and he smiled wildly as you pumped him harder. 

 

“Fuck angel, you are too good at that.” He panted, his chest heaving up and down. “And you feel so good around my fingers.” 

 

He dove deeper, causing you to jump a little and throw your head back in pleasure. 

 

The windows were already steamed up from your heavy breathing, obscuring any previous vision of the dark street. 

 

Precome leaked from Spencer’s head and you swiped your thumb over it and spread it down his shaft. 

 

The sounds of your wet slicked cunt as Spencer plunged his fingers in and out of you filled the car. 

 

His free hand started fumbling behind his chair, trying to locate his satchel. 

 

He gripped the handle and tossed it to the front seat. Still keeping up your strokes on his cock, you leaned over slightly and rummaged inside for a condom. 

 

The ripples of pleasure crashing through your body meant it took longer than you would have liked before your fingers brushed against what you were looking for. 

 

You sat back with it and after a few more thrusts of his fingers Spencer cautiously withdrew them. 

 

You watched in absolute awe as he drew those same fingers to his lips and sucked your arousal clean of them. 

 

“Fuck you taste good.” He hummed around his own digits. 

 

Your thighs clamped together at the sight. 

 

“God-fucking-damn Doctor.” You whined, squeezing the base of his shaft a little. 

 

He smirked before pulling you in for another kiss, the taste of yourself on his tongue was electric. 

 

As he kissed you, you ripped open the condom and held his shaft as you rolled it down his length. You pulled back from his lips and knelt over his head. 

 

You moved your panties aside again for him while his own hand went to the base of his cock as he lined himself up. Slowly you lowered yourself, keeping your eyes firmly on his. 

 

Just moments ago he’d been driving and now here you were. It had all happened so fast it made him a little dizzy. But this was the first time he’d had you alone in what felt like forever. He didn’t want to waste a second. 

 

There would be other times for you to go slow, maybe at Rossi’s cabin. But now the need for speed was prevalent. 

 

His head pressed against your desperate hole briefly before you steadily sunk down onto him, feeling your walls stretch around his heavy length. 

 

Spencer’s eyes rolled back in his head and he gripped hold of your hips, blunt nails digging into your flesh. 

 

Your pussy fluttered around him, tightening as though you might come already. He bottomed out inside of you, taking a few moments just to revel in the way you felt sheathed around his cock. 

 

“I could stay like this forever.” He moaned, head falling forward onto your shoulder. “I could just fucking live in this glorious pussy.” 

 

He sucked on the flesh of your shoulder, hard enough to leave behind marks whilst the two of you sat perfectly still. 

 

Your hands found their way to his hair and entwined in the unruly locks, burying deeply into them. 

 

He stopped sucking your shoulder and rested his forehead against it instead. 

 

A wave of emotions washed over him as if out of nowhere. He snaked his arms around your body and held you as he felt tears prick the corners of his eyes. 

 

This was how it was supposed to feel. This was what was missing in his marriage. 

 

He felt as though in you, he’d found the other half of himself. He’d found what he’d been searching for all these years, what he’d never found in Maeve. 

 

You were hope. You were a freedom he’d never felt before. You were the air his lungs had been gasping for his entire life. 

 

He was inconceivably and deliriously in love with you. And that both elated him and terrified him at the same time. 

 

But he knew now, as he held you, whilst he was buried deep inside of you that you were the one his heart beat for. 

 

He didn’t even know he was capable of this kind of feeling. But it smacked him in the face like a ton of bricks at that moment. 

 

You pulled back a little and he blinked away the tears threatening to fall before you noticed them. 

 

You kept your hands in his hair as you smiled at him and started grinding down on him. 

 

“Need you.” You mumbled. 

 

“Need you more.” He quickly grabbed your face and slammed your lips together as you started moving up and down on his length. 

 

He held your face firmly, kissing you a little sloppily and moaning into your mouth. 

 

He started rocking in his seat to meet your movements and his belt jingled slightly with the motion. 

 

His hips bucked back and forth, thrusting deep inside of you and crashing against your g-spot again and again. 

 

You released his hair and gripped his shoulder for leverage and your other hand slammed against the car window, leaving a near perfect handprint in the condensation you’d both created. 

 

He pulled back from your lips and moved his hands back to your hips, using them to move you up and down around him. 

 

Your mouth fell open as wanton moans left your lips and you let him guide your body how he wanted you. Your knees clamped around his thighs and your eyes fluttered closed.

 

“No,” he panted, manoeuvring you up and down. “Look at me while I fuck you.” 

 

Slamming hard against your cervix your eyes darted back open, wide and practically black. 

 

You could feel your arousal leaking down your legs and a combination of the wine and lust caused you to feel light headed. 

 

“Fuck, Spencer, I’m close.” You whined, gripping the collars of his shirt. 

 

“Fuck, so am I.” He looked conflicted by this. 

 

He wanted to come while he was inside of you, more so than he’d ever wanted anything in his life. He was wearing a condom but he was still scared by the thought. 

 

Needing to get you to your peak before he reached his, he moved his hand under your dress and rubbed your clit with his thumb. 

 

Your whole body jerked, clenching around him and it was almost enough to send Spencer spiralling. 

 

“Come for me angel, please come for me.” He held his breath, hoping that might stave off his orgasm. 

 

You hummed and moaned as he continued thrusting inside of you and the added pleasure of his thumb pressing against your clit caused your orgasm to bubble in your chest. 

 

A moan wracked your whole body as you came, squeezing so tightly around Spencer’s cock that it was impossible for him to hold back. 

 

With your orgasm still washing through you, Spencer’s hips jut up hard and his head fell to your shoulder again as he came inside the condom. 

 

“Fuck,” he panted. “Fuck.” 

 

His cock twitched inside of you as you rocked back and forth on him lazily while you both rode out your highs. 

 

Spencer felt partially relieved yet suddenly flooded with remorse. 

 

He helped you off of him and over to the passengers seat where your arousal leaked into the fabric of the chair. 

 

He didn’t look at you, he stared down into his lap at his slowly softening dick as though it had betrayed him. 

 

“Spence?” You whispered, squeezing your thighs together to try and stop the mess on Spencer’s chair. 

 

He didn’t respond, he just kept staring at his crotch. 

 

You sighed and reached over the console and removed the condom from his limp dick before tying a knot in the end. 

 

“Condoms are really safe.” You whispered again. 

 

“Are you on any kind of birth control?” He croaked, still not looking up at you. 

 

“No.” You shook your head. “But condoms are really safe.” 

 

“Ninety eight percent.” He mumbled. 

 

“What?” 

 

“They are ninety eight percent effective. But taking into account human error it brings that down to about eighty five in reality. Which means fifteen out of a hundred people who use condoms as their only form of birth control are likely to get pregnant.” His voice was so emotionless it scared you a little. 

 

“Spence, it’ll be ok.” You gently placed your hand on his arm and he suddenly looked up at you. 

 

Even in the dark you could see the tears behind his eyes. 

 

“I can’t have another kid.” 

 

“Of course. I’m not ready for kids either.” 

 

“No.” He shook his head. “You don’t understand. I don’t mean I can’t have another kid right now. I mean I don’t ever want another child.” 

 

His words hit you like a wave. That once sentence sobered you up like an IV filled with caffeine. 

 

“Ever.” You croaked, slumping back into your chair. “As in…”

 

“Ever.” He sighed. “Daisy’s a teenager and Lily will be one too before I know it. And running around after toddlers in my thirties was one thing but it’s another entirely to be doing it in my forties. I don’t want any more kids.” 

 

You cleared your throat and turned to stare out of the window so he wouldn’t see the tears in your eyes. 

 

“Do you think you’ll ever get married again?” Your voice betrayed your sadness. 

 

“I don’t…I don’t know.” He pinched the bridge of his nose. “I've not thought about it. My divorce has only been finalised a few months. Until I met you I never thought I’d ever date again.” 

 

You sucked in a breath through your teeth. 

 

This wasn’t a conversation that needed to happen now. You’d just started dating, it wasn’t important now, right? 

 

You didn’t want to ruin what you and Spencer had right now for the sake of some phantom future. 

 

“Ok.” You nodded, belting yourself in the car. 

 

“Ok?” He frowned at you. 

 

“Ok, let’s go.” You turned back to him and he suddenly became aware his dick was still hanging out of his pants. 

 

He quickly tucked himself away and buckled his belt. 

 

“Are we ok?” He asked softly before doing up his seat belt. 

 

“Yeah.” You forced yourself to smile. “We don’t need to worry about stuff like that now.”

 

“Right. Sure.” He nodded with a slight frown as he started the engine. 

 

The two of you were silent the whole drive back to your apartment and it was a stifled kind of silence. The tension was palpable, making the air around you thick and heavy, almost choking you on it. 

 

You watched the passing cars outside the window. You stared intently until DC became nothing more than a blur behind your eyes. 

 

Eventually after what felt like a lifetime trapped inside the car, he pulled up outside your building. You practically flung yourself from the vehicle, trying to ignore your sticky inner thighs. 

 

Spencer quickly shut off the engine and joined you in the street outside your building. He was tentative as he moved closer to you, cupping your face tenderly in his large hands. 

 

“We have an expiration date, don’t we?” You croaked, tears instantly pooling behind your eyes. 

 

“I don’t know.” He confessed. “Maybe.” 

 

“You really never want more kids?” A tear escaped your eye and you cursed yourself for it. 

 

He sighed loudly, moving his hands down your face and onto the sides of your neck. His touch was featherlight, barely ghosting over your skin. 

 

“I really don’t know Y/N.” His bottom lip quivered a little. “I never imagined having anymore, especially with my girls getting older now. I’m not going to stand here and lie to you and say I might change my mind one day because I don’t know if I will. Maybe I will, but I don’t know. And I don’t want to get your hopes up and say I will when I just don’t know. 

 

But I don’t want to lose you, not like this. And I know it’s probably really selfish of me to ask but can we just like, put a pin in it for now? Deal with it another day? I’m not ready for whatever this is between us to be over. I’m already in over my head here, I can’t lose you.” 

 

A few more tears escaped your eyes and you could tell Spencer was close to losing it himself. 

 

He wished you were the mother of his children. He wished you were the one he married. His wished time and circumstance had been on his side but he couldn’t change any of that. 

 

But he could potentially stop you from walking away. 

 

“It’s a pretty big pin.” You replied with a sniff. 

 

“I know.” He nodded sadly. 

 

“But I’m not ready for whatever this is to be over either.” You confessed. 

 

You might live to regret that decision. You might only end up prolonging the pain. But any minute spent with Spencer Reid was worth any hurt it might cause in the long run. 

 

Spencer’s body seemed to relax at your words and he threaded his hands around the back of your neck, edging his face closer to yours. 

 

“Y/N?” He whispered, leaning his forehead against yours and his breath fanned across your face. 

 

“Yes, Spence?” 

 

“You know I adore you right?” It was the closest he could bring himself to say what he really wanted to say. 

 

Adore was the most he could allow himself to admit out loud although he was fairly certain you knew what he really meant. 

 

Your lip tugged at the corner and you wrapped your arms around his waist. 

 

“I know.” You murmured, lips almost ghosting over his. “I adore you too, Spencer.” 

 

He closed the small gap between your lips and kissed you with everything he had. 

 

He spoke silent love songs and sonnets that died in your mouth. But he told himself that you knew. He was sure that you knew. 

 

When the kiss broke he stroked an errant hair back off your face and watched the way the moonlight danced in your eyes. 

 

It should have been you, he thought regretfully. It should have been you I got to have a life with. 

 

But he didn’t say it out loud. He couldn’t speak those words because they seemed far too cruel. 

 

Instead he stepped back from you and stuffed his hands awkwardly in his pockets. 

 

“I promise you I am going to get Daisy to her mom’s next weekend whatever it takes. And you and I are going to Rossi’s cabin.” 

 

“I can’t wait.” Your smile was full of melancholy and he was sure his own reflected it back. 

 

He took a step backwards, closer to his car.

 

“See you Monday.” He nodded, rolling his bottom lip between his teeth. 

 

“See you Monday.” You repeated, watching him retreat back to his car and slide in the driver’s seat with a heavy heart. 

 

***

 

Spencer was exhausted by the time he arrived home, both physically and mentally. 

 

He knew the right thing to do was to let you go. It wasn’t fair on either of you for him to string you along when chances were he couldn’t give you what you wanted. 

 

He was being selfish, he knew that. He knew it was unfair for him to keep this up. But his heart wouldn’t allow him to let go. 

 

You’d gotten in. You’d snuck past the defences he’d carefully crafted in the wake of Maeve’s affair. You’d bombarded his fortress, snuck in without him even realising his strongholds had been breached.

 

You’d taken up roots and they grew like vines around the shards of his thread bear heart. For now they were holding him together, but your clutches would only grow stronger, squeezing and squeezing until his heart all but turned to dust.

 

You were a part of him, embedded deep in his soul. So even if it was selfish, he couldn’t let you go. 

 

He knew he should. But he couldn’t. 

 

He sat in his car on the drive, silent tears streaming down his face unwilling to go inside just yet. 

 

Time passed by slowly. He didn’t know how long he sat there in the dark before he wiped his eyes, put on a practiced fake smile and exited the car. 

 

His footsteps trailed heavily up the porch steps and he nudged open the door as quietly as possible, hoping at this late hour his daughter’s would be asleep. 

 

The light was on the living room and he didn’t have to go far to find his children or their sitters. 

 

Luke was sprawled on the couch, feet resting over the arm. Lily was curled up on top of him, head resting on his chest and he had a lazy arm slung around her while they both snored peacefully. 

 

Roxy and Taco were curled up together at the foot of the couch. 

 

Garica was asleep in the armchair, head lolled back against the headrest and Daisy lay soundly sleeping in her lap, head buried into the crook of the bubbly blonde's neck. 

 

His heart soared in his chest at the sight of them like this. His kids were masters of distraction and very rarely did anyone sitting them get them to bed. 

 

He hadn’t expected Luke and Garcia to be any different. 

 

The girls had tactics that stopped working on Spencer long ago. They knew how to wear adults down until they were too tired to convince his errant daughters to go to bed. 

 

Spencer couldn’t help but smile in pride at how Lily and Daisy could outsmart two FBI agents. 

 

He crept further into the room towards the couch and crouched down next to Luke and Lily. He reached out and stroked Lily’s curly hair off her face, her lips were drawn into a small smile that made Spencer feel warm inside. 

 

Luke stirred a little, Spencer could see his eyes moving beneath his lids and then they slowly opened. 

 

When they landed on Spencer he frowned a little, looking down at Lily before looking back at him. 

 

“Don’t feel bad, they’re too smart for their own good.” Spencer whispered. 

 

“Wonder where they get that from.” Luke croaked. “They wore us down.”

 

“It’s ok, really.” Spencer smiled. 

 

Lily made a little humming sound before her eyes fluttered and opened. She looked at Spencer, blinking a few times before she lifted her head from Luke’s chest. 

 

“Daddy!” She instantly beamed, shuffling to sit up on Luke’s stomach, no doubt winding him in the process. 

 

She got to her feet and collapsed into Spencer’s open arms. 

 

“Did you have a nice time with Uncle Luke and Aunty Penelope?” He kept his voice low to not disturb Garica and Daisy although he’d have to wake them up eventually. 

 

“Yes! We had lots of fun and Taco and Roxy are the best of friends.” She giggled, pulling herself from his arms and pointing at the two dogs who were now awake but still stayed close to each other. 

 

“I don’t know if he’s neutered and they would have some very strange babies so let’s keep an eye on them.” Spencer told Luke. 

 

“It’s all good, Roxy’s been done.” Luke chuckled as he sat up on the couch. 

 

“What’s neutered ?” Lily frowned.

 

“Nothing, pumpkin.” Spencer ruffled her unruly hair before getting back up and moving over to the armchair. 

 

Daisy was a much heavier sleeper than her sister so he was able to cradle her legs and head and  scoop her up into his arms without waking her. 

 

“I’m going to put them to bed.” Spencer whispered, motioning for Lily to follow him. 

 

“I’ll wake Penelope.” Luke nodded. 

 

Spencer headed for the stairs with Daisy in his arms and Lily gripping the back of his shirt. He was an expert at manoeuvring with two children attached to him and made quick work of the stairs. 

 

“Go get into bed and I’ll be in in a second ok?” He instructed Lily. 

 

“But I’m not tired!” She whined. 

 

“Yes, pumpkin, you are.” He smirked. “Go get into bed.” 

 

“Fine.” She huffed, turning on her heels and scampering to her room. 

 

At least Luke and Garcia had managed to talk to the girls into their pajamas, it was more than most could do. 

 

Nudging Daisy’s door open with his hip, he carried his daughter into her room, pulled back the sheets with one hand and laid her down on the mattress.

 

She stirred a little but didn’t wake. 

 

He covered her up with the sheet and bowed his head to kiss her forehead. 

 

“I love you baby girl.” He whispered as he slowly backed out of the room. 

 

Lily was a little harder to get down, proclaiming she wasn’t tired when she could barely keep her eyes open. 

 

It took twenty minutes and two stories before she finally gave over to sleep and Spencer was able to leave her. 

 

He found Luke and Garcia slightly bleary eyed in the kitchen, three cups of coffee on the island. 

 

He slid into one of the free chairs and took a grateful sip. 

 

“How was your dinner at Rossi’s, boy wonder?” Garcia grinned suggestively at him, eyeing him up and down. 

 

Spencer looked down at his attire and it was only then he noticed his tie was off to the side, his shirt was still untucked from his pants and his belt was twisted where he’d done it up in a hurry. 

 

His cheeks burnt instantly as he looked back at Garcia sheepishly. 

 

“Cut me some slack, I never have time for sex.” He grumbled, lifting the mug to his lips and letting the warmth comfort him. 

 

“I mean we kind of figured what you were doing. You texted us almost two hours ago that you were leaving Rossi’s.” Luke snickered. “So you had a good night?”

 

“For the most part.” He couldn’t help the sigh that left his lips, causing his shoulders to slump. “It got a bit tense at the end.” 

 

“Tense how?” Garcia raised a perfectly sculpted eyebrow at him. 

 

“We got onto the conversation of the future. I don’t know, I think we want different things.” He swallowed thickly. 

 

“Because you’ve already done the marriage and kids thing.” Luke nodded. 

 

“Yeah and it didn’t work out so well for me. So I’m not exactly in a hurry to repeat it.” He shook his head. “It’s fine, we’re fine…what?” 

 

Luke and Garcia were exchanging slightly guilty looks that cut Spencer off his trail of thought. 

 

They looked at him sheepishly, trying to decide who would be the one to speak. 

 

“Uh…” Garcia toyed with her necklace. “Daisy knows about Y/N.” 

 

Spencer almost dropped his mug from his hands but just managed to steady it and placed it loudly on the counter.

 

“Excuse me? You told my thirteen year old daughter I’m dating?” 

 

“No, no, we didn’t.” Luke was quick to speak up. “She saw Y/N leaving the house. Said she saw you kiss her. She drew the conclusions.” 

 

“And she talked to you about it and not me?” Spencer felt a little saddened by that. 

 

“She’s happy for you.” Garica tried to cheer him up. “She was super grown-up about the whole thing. I sometimes forget she’s not an adult.”

 

“S-she is?” Spencer stuttered.

 

“She just wants you to be happy. And we told her you are.” Luke smiled softly at him. 

 

“I was really not ready for my kids to know I’m dating.” He leant his elbows on the counter and put his head in his hands.

 

“If it helps, she did agree not to tell Lily.” Garcia shrugged. 

 

“Until the next time Lily steals her favourite sweater or annoys her in any way and it will be the first thing she blurts out.” Spencer exhaled, lifting his head back out of his hands. “Thanks for handling it. There was a lot I didn’t think through before I dove head first into this dating thing.” 

 

“Tell us about it. We did not think through how hard it would be hiding our relationship from the team.” Luke chuckled.

 

“Yeah about that,” Spencer offered him a sympathetic smile. “I’m pretty sure they all know. Rossi mentioned it.” 

 

Luke and Garcia looked at each other wide eyed.

 

“We shouldn’t be so surprised. They are profilers.” Garcia shrugged in defeat, slipping out of the chair. “I’m going to use the ladies room and then I need to go home. It’s late and I’m exhausted.”

 

With Garcia gone, Luke helped Spencer clear up the coffee cups before they went through to the living room where Luke got his coat on. 

 

“I don’t know how you do it, man.” Luke smiled wistfully at his friend as he fished his car keys out of his pocket. He grabbed Roxy’s leash from the coat rack and whistled to garner her attention. 

 

“Do what?” 

 

“Any of it.” Luke laughed as Roxy padded over and allowed Luke to clip her leash to her collar. “Dating’s hard enough without corralling those two girls. You’re doing great, you know that right?” 

 

Spencer smiled but sometimes it didn’t feel like it. Sometimes it felt like he was being torn in two directions, between his family and his personal life and he was sure at some point he would rip down the middle. 

 

“Thanks,” he said rather than launch into a self-pity rant. 

 

Garcia rejoined them and Luke helped her into her pink denim jacket before she hugged Spencer tightly. He waved at Luke as he opened the door and they stepped out on the porch with Roxy in tow. 

 

“Thanks again guys, I really appreciate you sitting the girls.” he leant on the door.

 

“Any time! I just adore those little angels!” Garcia beamed as brightly as she could considering how tired she was. 

 

“See ya soon, super dad.” Luke winked at him as they turned and headed down the front steps. 

 

Spencer shut the door, chuckling to himself. 

 

He had no idea what would happen between the two of you, if there were even still a two of you. But as long as he had his daughters, he knew everything would be ok. 

 

Spencer could conquer anything life had to throw at him as long as his two girls were happy and healthy. 

 

But why did the thought of losing you make him feel like he could crumble into a million pieces and never be able to put himself back together? 



Chapter 10: She Had the World

Summary:

Spencer gets real with Daisy. The two of you embark on your journey to Rossi’s cabin but a series of events almost puts an end the trip before it’s even begun.

Chapter Text

She held the world upon a string,

But she didn't ever hold me.

Spun the stars on her fingernails,

But it never made her happy,

'Cause she couldn't ever have me.

She said she'd won the world at a carnival,

But she could never win me,

'Cause she couldn't ever catch me. 

 

Tensions were high between the two of you, as much as you tried to pretend otherwise. 

 

You still made time for coffee with him once a day but it wasn’t lost on Spencer that you always insisted it be in the courtyard and never in his office. 

 

Outside there were people, it meant the two of you couldn’t delve into any serious topics of conversation. 

 

You claimed it was because the weather was starting to heat up and you didn’t want to be stuck inside any longer than you had to be, but Spencer saw right through you. 

 

The conversations you did have weren’t as light and easy as they had been. There was always friction just beneath the surface and he didn’t miss the way you tightened up when he kissed you. 

 

He kept promising you the two of you would make it Rossi’s cabin this weekend but whenever he brought it up you simply nodded. 

 

Even if he could get Daisy to her mom’s he wasn’t sure you were actually going to go away with him anyway. 

 

When Thursday evening rolled around and Lily was packing her bag to go to Maeve’s the following afternoon, Daisy was doing no such thing. 

 

He found her in her room, reading a book and showing no signs that she planned to pack for a weekend with her mom. 

 

He tapped on the doorframe before stepping inside and her eyes shot up from her book. She sighed heavily and set the book down on her desk. 

 

“I’m not going.” She shook her head in defiance. 

 

Spencer stepped further into the room and sat himself down on the edge of Daisy’s bed. He patted the mattress next to him. 

 

“Come sit with me, pumpkin.” 

 

Daisy rolled her eyes and pushed herself up from the desk chair before padding over and dropping down on the bed next to him. 

 

Spencer knew there was only one way to get through to his daughter. He knew there was only one way because she was every bit like him when it came to processing feelings and emotions. 

 

If it was Spencer himself, the only thing that would make him see sense is the truth. It wouldn’t matter how horrible that truth was, but lies would never get through to Spencer. And they wouldn’t get through to Daisy either. 

 

“I told you I wasn’t angry with you mom anymore and that’s not true.” He wrapped his arm around her shoulders and she instinctively leant her head against him. 

 

“So you are angry at her?” Daisy sighed as she spoke. 

 

“Yes, pumpkin, I am.” He didn’t want to be telling his thirteen year old the truth of his feelings towards her mother. But it would be the only thing that stood a chance of her seeing sense. 

 

“If you’re angry at her then I’m allowed to be too.” She sat back up and looked up at Spencer, and he knew the young girl was profiling him. 

 

Far too smart, it’s unfair how smart she is. 

 

“I didn’t say you weren’t allowed to be angry at her. I think I’d be more concerned if you weren’t.” He tucked her hair behind her ear. “But nothing she has ever done makes her any less your mom.” 

 

“I can’t look at her dad. I can’t spend the weekend with her and pretend I don’t hate her.” She pouted. 

 

“Hate is a very strong word, sweetheart.” 

 

“Tell me you don’t hate her.” She folded her arms over her chest as best she could with her cast impeding her. 

 

Spencer blew air out between his lips knowing he was going to have to choose his words very carefully. 

 

It was a good job he spent so much of his life interrogating unsubs. This should be a walk in the park by comparison. 

 

“Your mom is certainly not my favourite person. She broke up our family. Of course I’m angry about that and maybe I always will be. But despite my anger, she is still a great mom. She is still your mom and she loves you so much, Daisy. I know it’s hard to see past that frustration right now but what she did…it was nothing to do with you or your sister. I wasn’t…I wasn’t a good husband.” He clenched his jaw saying as much out loud. 

 

“That’s not true.” Daisy shook her head. 

 

Spencer couldn’t help but smile a little. 

 

“You only saw me as a dad, pumpkin. I gave my all to you and Lily but when it came to your mom…I let some things slip by the wayside. Between the two of you and work, something had to give. And it was my marriage to your mom that took the hit.” 

 

He saw in it her eyes as she processed and analysed his words. He practically saw the cogs turning in her head. 

 

It reminded him of when his dad left. He was younger than Daisy and even smarter than her. 

 

“He’s not strong enough to handle my illness, Spencer. He’s weak.” 

 

“I’m not weak.” 

 

“No, no you’re not. You’re strong. You’re strong and you’re smart. And we’re going to be ok, you know that don’t you?” 

 

“I know mom. We don’t need him. I’ll take care of you.” 

 

“Adult relationships are complicated.” He spoke again when Daisy didn’t say anything. “Your mom cheated, yes, but I am not without blame in the situation.” 

 

“Did you cheat on her?” Daisy raised an eyebrow at him. 

 

“What? Of course not.” 

 

“Well then, as far I’m concerned, she’s the only one to blame.” 

 

He knew his genius would come back to bite him in the ass one day, and now it was, in the form of his too smart for her own good daughter.

 

“Pumpkin,” he cupped her cheek with one hand. “I was absent a lot when you were born. My job with the BAU meant I was barely here. You won’t remember because you were so young but it wasn’t easy on your mom. 

 

And when Lily was born I was around more. But I guess I was only really here for the two of you. Our marriage suffered because I wasn’t here for your mom mentally speaking. I put all my time and energy into you and your sister. And the rest went into my job. There was…there was nothing left for your mom. 

 

I am not condoning what she did, Daisy, but I was inattentive. I understand that you’re angry at her because I am too. But one way or another our marriage wasn’t going to last. You might think you hate her now but you won’t feel that way forever.”

 

“You don’t know that.” She huffed.

 

“I do, pumpkin.” Spencer chuckled. “And I also know your mom loves you so, so much. I told you when I first held you I felt like I could breathe, that I finally knew why I was put on this Earth…your mom felt all that before I did. The minute she found out she was pregnant with you she was already more in love with you than words can say. 

 

She carried you and kept you safe for nine months. She made you from scratch is what she always said. She loved you the moment she knew you existed. You were her entire world from the second the pregnancy test read positive. So you’re not going to hate her forever, but even while you do, she’s going to love you through it all.” 

 

It physically pained Spencer to be nice about his ex-wife. But he would do just about anything for his daughter’s, even if that meant admitting to his own shortcomings. 

 

Daisy averted her gaze and sucked in a breath. Even if she wasn’t his daughter he’d know what that meant as he did the same thing. 

 

It was how he admitted defeat. In the very rare circumstances when he was wrong, he would avert his gaze and huff in air and usually mutter, “fine, ” under his breath. 

 

As if on cue Daisy mumbled, “fine,” and kept her eyes focused in her lap. 

 

Spencer tried to suppress the smile that begged to break out on his face. 

 

“Thank you, pumpkin.” He drew her closer and kissed the side of her face. 

 

When she looked up at him again, he could tell what she was thinking just by the look in her eyes. 

 

He rolled his bottom lip between his teeth.

 

“You know that I’m dating.” He spoke a little shakily. 

 

“Yeah.” Daisy chewed her lip too, mirroring him. 

 

“I’m sorry that you found out the way you did. I wasn’t ready for you girls to know just yet. It’s still very new and…please don’t tell your sister.” Spencer pleaded with her. 

 

Suddenly a smirk broke out on her lips and her eyes sparkled. 

 

“What’s in for me?” 

 

“I let you keep the dog. Consider us even.” He chuckled, ruffling her hair and making her groan and push him away. 

 

“Fine,” she huffed again with a roll of her eyes. “I won’t tell Lily.” 

 

“Thank you.” He kissed her again before pushing himself up from the bed and heading towards the door. “So you’ll pack a bag for tomorrow?” 

 

“I guess.” Daisy shrugged. “Dad?” 

 

“Yes sweetheart?” He leant on the door jamb, smiling softly at his oldest child. 

 

“Does she make you happy?” 

 

His heart swelled in his chest at his daughter's words. If he ever doubted his parenting skills, at that moment he didn’t. The fact that his daughter was compassionate and cared so much for his happiness told him he’d done a good job. 

 

“She does.” Spencer nodded. 

 

“Good. You deserve to be happy, dad.” And with that Daisy shut down the conversation by getting up and going to her closet for her overnight bag. 

 

Spencer smiled to himself before turning on his heels and padding down the hall towards his own room. 

 

That was one issue dealt with. Now he just had to hope you’d still come away with him. 

 

***

 

Spencer texted you late last night telling you to pack a weekend bag and meet him in the parking lot after classes. 

 

Admittedly you were sceptical about spending a whole weekend alone with him when the two of you could barely speak to one another. 

 

But maybe a weekend away at a cabin on Lake Anna was just what the two of you needed. Perhaps getting to spend forty eight hours alone with Spencer would heal all wounds. 

 

Or alternatively, it would cut them even deeper. 

 

But there was only one way to find out. 

 

Usually he picked the girls up from school and dropped them at Maeve’s on Friday afternoons but he wanted to get a head start on the traffic and Maeve agreed to pick them up. 

 

She was so happy Daisy was spending the weekend with her again she would agree to anything, including having Taco with them for the weekend. 

 

Spencer waited by his car, tapping his foot up and down on the concrete and periodically checking his watch. 

 

He knew your class ended twenty minutes ago so he wasn’t sure if you decided not to come or if you were just trying to make him sweat. You hadn’t replied to his message last night so he really had no idea what to think. 

 

Another ten minutes impatiently waiting for someone who might not even come, he spotted you heading across the parking lot with an overnight bag slung over your arm. 

 

His heart soared at the sight, pushing himself away for where he’d been leaning on his trunk and stood up straight. 

 

The weather was getting dramatically hotter in no time at all. You’d changed out of the pants suit he’d seen you wearing earlier in lieu of a cream sundress with little gold accents that caught the beams of sun as you walked. Your heels were gone and replaced by a pair of strappy black sandals. 

 

If you were lucky, the weather would hold out for the weekend. Spencer prayed it would, if only it meant he would see you in more sundresses. 

 

You slowed a little the closer you got to him and he could tell you were hesitant about this. Your facial expression told him you still weren’t sure you actually wanted to come away with him. 

 

Apart from your footsteps on the ground the only other sound to be heard was a few birds chirping high up in the trees that were now regaining their leaves for Spring. 

 

You got closer, stopping several feet away from him as if scared to come any closer. 

 

“Hi,” you shrugged. 

 

“Hi.” He replied. “I uh…I assume we’re doing this then?” 

 

“I guess so.” You shrugged again. 

 

Not another word passed between the two of you while Spencer opened the trunk and slipped your bag inside next to his. You remained in cold silence while you both got in the car and belted yourselves in. 

 

You stared out your window as Spencer started the car and pulled out of the Georgetown parking lot. 

 

It was going to be an extremely long weekend if you refused to talk to him. 

 

It was an hour and a half drive to the cabin, traffic pending, and Spencer was not going to sit in silence the whole time. 

 

So instead he talked. He talked about Daisy and how he convinced her to go to her moms. He told you all about the cabin and what to expect when you arrived. 

 

He rambled on about his week, his classes, his time spent with his daughter’s and even talked at length about his stupid dog. 

 

You didn’t once look at him. 

 

You spoke occasionally but only perfunctory filler words. The likes of “yeah” and “oh ok,” were as much as you responded while Spencer filled the car with his inane chatter. 

 

There were several times in which he seriously considered turning the car around and driving home. A weekend spent drunk and alone on his couch had to be better than this. 

 

You were well over halfway to the cabin when the car started to vibrate and he felt a thump, thump, thump coming from the back of the vehicle. 

 

And then a loud flapping sound filled the silent car and the steering wheel started pulling a little towards the left. 

 

He groaned, slowly pulling his foot back off the accelerator and letting the car come to a natural stop, steering to the edge of the road.

 

He applied the parking brake and shut off the engine, engaging his hazard lights. 

 

You tore your eyes away from the window and finally looked at him. 

 

“What’s going on?” You frowned. 

 

“I’m pretty sure I’ve got a flat tire.” He unbuckled his seat belt and exited the car onto the long stretch of winding country road. 

 

Trees surrounded you on both sides and Spencer shuddered a little at the eerie silence when he stepped out of the vehicle. 

 

He discovered his instincts were correct and the driver’s side rear tire was indeed completely flat, the culprit being a large nail piercing the rubber. 

 

As he crouched down to get a better look, he heard your door open and your footsteps on the gravelly road as you rounded the car. 

 

“Super.” You groaned, seeing the tire. “You’ve got roadside assistance right?” 

 

He frowned, glancing up at you before pushing himself back up. 

 

“You think I don’t know how to change a flat on my own?” He scoffed. 

 

“Do you?” You folded your arms.

 

“I have a doctorate in engineering. How hard can changing a flat tire be?” 

 

As it turns out, changing a tire was not as easy as Spencer expected it to be. 

 

It was made even more difficult by the fact you kept huffing and telling him to call someone rather than helping him. 

 

But Spencer was stubborn so he persevered. Even if only to shut you up. 

 

It took well over an hour before he was done and pushing himself up from the dirt. 

 

His old knee injury throbbed from kneeling so long but he tried to hide the grimace from his face when he stood up. 

 

His shirt sleeves were rolled up to his elbows and the exposed skin of his arms was covered in grime as were his hands and he even had a smudge of grease on his cheek which you decided not to point out. 

 

He tossed the tools back in the trunk along with the busted tire and located a towel from his bag and wiped his hands and arms as clean as he could without water. 

 

You were leaning against his door with your arms folded across your chest. You hated to admit it, but there was something about watching Spencer change a tire and covered in dirt that was turning you on. 

 

The sweat on his forehead and on the exposed skin on his chest didn’t help matters either and you subconsciously pressed your thighs together, hoping he didn’t notice. 

 

He did. 

 

He smirked at the movement and shook his head as he moved closer to you. 

 

“Manual labour turns you on, Y/N?” He raised an eyebrow at you. 

 

You didn’t speak as he moved even closer until he was right in front of you. He put one hand on the car either side of your face and you could feel the heat radiating off of him. 

 

“Say something.” He practically growled. “Say anything.” 

 

“Yes.” You whispered so quietly he barely heard you. “Yes. It turned me on.” 

 

A wicked smile plastered across his face and he pressed his body against yours and you felt his erection immediately. 

 

You whimpered involuntarily and Spencer knew he had you. 

 

“You want me? Right here and now?” He grinded against you moving his lips to your ear. 

 

“Someone could s-see us.” Your legs trembled as his lips ghosted over the shell of your ear. 

 

“Not if we take this back there.” He nodded his head behind him towards the thicket of trees.

 

You whimpered again, knees buckling. 

 

“I’ll take that as a yes.” He chuckled darkly before pulling himself away from you and grabbing your hand. 

 

You were dumb to do anything but follow him into the woods, his clammy hand in yours the whole time. 

 

He walked for a minute or so until he stopped by a large tree and threw you up against the trunk. 

 

He pressed his body into yours again and kissed you before you could say anything. His tongue quickly worked its way into your mouth and he pinned you against the tree with his hips. 

 

You whined into his mouth while his hand wandered your bare thigh. You parted your legs a little out of instinct and his fingers glossed over your sheathed core. 

 

He moaned against your lips at how wet you were and his other hand found purchase on your hip. 

 

His fingers were keen in dipping beneath your panties and pressing against your clit. 

 

“F-fuck!” Your legs buckled again and you whined into Spencer’s mouth. 

 

You felt him smirk against you as he started massaging your desperate nub and you wrapped your arms around his neck in case your legs gave way entirely. 

 

He continued grinding against your leg, needing some kind of friction on his throbbing cock while he rubbed your clit, feeling you shaking between his body and the tree trunk. 

 

You drew his bottom lip in between your teeth and nibbled a little on it. He thrust against you, telling you he liked it so you did it again a little harder. 

 

He groaned loudly, the sound echoing through the forest. He moved his finger through your folds before pressing two digits inside of you. 

 

Your back went rigid against the tree trunk and you let go of his lip so you could roll your head back. He plunged inside of you as deep as he could, curling his fingers to brush against your g-spot. 

 

“F-fuck, Spencer!” You whimpered pathetically, a complete mess already. “Need more. P-please. Please.”

 

“Please what, angel?” He thrust harder, causing a scream to wreck your body. 

 

“P-please f-fuck me.” You were too far gone to care that you were begging. 

 

Spencer chuckled and if you weren’t so turned on you might have slapped him. He continued to thrust his fingers inside of you but you heard his belt buckle jingle as he undid it. 

 

He kissed you again as he freed himself from his slacks, pressing his cock against your leg as he cautiously withdrew his fingers. 

 

His lips trailed to your neck and then suddenly pulled away and he all but yelled a loud curse, while stepping back from you. 

 

“What?” You panted, unable to stop yourself looking down at his hard cock above his pants. 

 

“The condoms are in the fucking car!” He groaned, running his fingers through his hair. 

 

But then he looked back at you, eyes dark as he grabbed you by the shoulders and spun you both around so he was up against the tree. 

 

“Suck my cock, princess.” He started pressing down on your shoulders, trying to get you to your knees. 

 

“Excuse me?” Usually you found his dominance in the bedroom to be sexy but you were still mad at him and being told what to do got your back up. 

 

“Suck my cock… please?” He tried again, still pushing on your shoulders. 

 

If you were stronger, you might have walked away, told him to suck his own dick and leave him to stew. 

 

But you weren’t stronger. You were weak when it came to Spencer and so you found yourself sinking to your knees in the long grass and weeds surrounding the base of the tree. 

 

You took his head in your mouth but he quickly thrust the rest of the way inside, groaning viscerally. 

 

You choked a little around him but he didn’t even seem to notice, as he thrust into your waiting mouth again. 

 

His hands flew to your hair to keep you steady, burying into your locks. 

 

You hollowed your cheeks and took what he had to give, feeling a little annoyed at yourself that it was so easy for him to bend you to his will. 

 

He was grunting and groaning as he fucked your mouth but you became distracted by a sudden sting to your left calf. 

 

You swatted at the skin as Spencer continued to move and tried to ignore it. But seconds later it started to itch. 

 

And then your right leg started itching too. 

 

You raked your nails over your legs, completely distracted from Spencer. 

 

He must have noticed too because he slowed his movements and let go of your hair. 

 

“What’s wrong?” He panted as he spoke. 

 

You violently itched your legs as you pulled off of him and surveyed the area you were knelt in. 

 

“Fuck!” You yelled, jumping up to your feet. “That’s poison ivy!” 

 

Spencer frowned, crouching a little to inspect the plant around the tree. 

 

“No, poison ivy only has three leaves, this has five. It’s probably a Virginia Creeper which isn’t as allergenic as poison ivy.” He shrugged, standing back up to his full height. 

 

You folded your arms angrily over your chest and glanced down at your legs.

 

“Oh really? Are you sure about that, genius?” You spat. 

 

Spencer followed your gaze and saw your legs were red from your ankles to your knees and the skin was already starting to blister. 

 

He looked slightly guilty as he looked back into your eyes. 

 

“It’s not supposed to be as allergenic.” He shrugged. 

 

“We should just go home. This is a fucking disaster already.” You grumbled, trying to readjust your dress and panties. 

 

Spencer followed suit and tucked his now softening dick back into his pants and redid his belt. 

 

“No, no we’re not going home.” He shook his head, grabbing you by the wrist and starting back towards the car. 

 

“I would really rather it if we just went home.” You spoke, grinding your teeth as you were pulled along through the trees. “You got a flat, I’ve got a rash. Something is telling us not to take this trip.” 

 

“It’s completely coincidental. We’re going to the cabin and we’re going to have fun. Fun. We are going to have fun.” He marched towards the car with you in tow.

 

When you reached the car the first thing you both noticed was the glass shards on the floor next to the drivers side. 

 

The second thing you noticed was the smashed in driver’s window. 

 

“Oh come on!” Spencer let go of your arm and dragged his hands down his face. “You’ve got to be fucking kidding me!” 

 

You both stepped closer to the car and found the perpetrator lying in the middle of broken glass on Spencer’s seat. 

 

The bird was dead, bleeding over his upholstery, feathers strewn around his lifeless body. 

 

“Kamikaze crows are not coincidental.” You spoke as you scratched at your legs. 

 

“Really helpful.” He spat, reaching in through the hole where the window used to be and opening the door. “Get the towel from the trunk, please.” 

 

You with a roll of your eyes you did as he said and fetched the towel.

 

You just stood and watched as Spencer used the towel to collect the dead bird from his car seat and carry him into the trees. 

 

“Are we having fun yet?” You called after him with a smirk. 

 

“Bite me.” He growled in response. 

 

And you actually found yourself laughing. But it was a short lived amusement.

 

***

 

After cleaning up the debris in his car Spencer detoured to a store where he purchased saran wrap and tape to temporarily fix his window. 

 

You got some ointment for your blistered legs and kept trying to insist the universe was telling you to go home. 

 

Spencer disagreed. He was even more determined now that the two of you would have a good time this weekend. 

 

It was dark by the time you finally arrived at Rossi’s cabin. Spencer pulled the car up in front of the house and shut off the engine. 

 

He reached over to the glovebox for the flashlight he kept there before exiting the car. 

 

With the help of the flashlight you collected your bags from the trunk and trudged up the wooden steps onto the porch. 

 

Spencer fished in his pocket for the key Rossi had given him and slotted it in the lock. 

 

He stepped inside, with you following behind and located the light switch. He flicked it on but the room stayed bathed in darkness.

 

“No. No fucking way!” He dropped his bag to the floor and flipped the switch a few more times. “No! Come on!”

 

“There’s no electricity?” You gasped, absolutely fed up by this entire misadventure. 

 

“The fuse box is probably off. Stay here and I’ll go check it out.” He grumbled, pushing back outside while you pulled out your cell phone and turned on the device's flashlight. 

 

Spencer stormed around the porch that wrapped around the entire cabin and found the fuse box hidden away beneath some overgrown vines. 

 

Pushing them aside with his free hand and flinging open the door on the box, he inspected the switches before flicking one of them. 

 

“Anything?” He shouted at the top of his lungs, his voice carrying easily in the silent woods. 

 

“No.” Your voice came back. 

 

He flicked another switch. 

 

“Now?”

 

“Nope.” 

 

“Fuck!” He flipped a few more switches, each time shouting out to you and every time the lights still didn’t go on. “Fucking Christ.” 

 

He slammed the fuse box closed and freed his phone from his pocket, quickly bringing up Rossi’s contact information. 

 

He hit the call button and started to pace while it rang. Rossi answered on the third ring. 

 

“Kid! How’s the cabin?” He spoke cheerily which only angered Spencer more.

 

“Not great, Dave.” He groaned. “The electricity’s off. I checked the fuse box and I think somethings blown.”

 

“Seriously?” Rossi sighed. “No one’s been up there since summer. I had no idea.” 

 

“Can you get someone up here?” Spencer begged, his footsteps heavy on the wooden deck. 

 

“I’ll call my handyman but I doubt he’ll make it up there tonight.”

 

“Maybe we should just admit defeat and go home.” Spencer mused out loud. 

 

“Uh…I’d need you to stay and let him in the cabin. You’ve got my spare key.” 

 

“Excellent.” Spencer shook his head. “Fine. We’ll stay here in the fucking dark and wait for the next disaster to strike.” 

 

“Not having a good day?” 

 

“Not in the slightest.” 

 

“There’s candles under the sink I believe. And there should be some logs on the porch for the fire. I’m sorry, kid.” Rossi sounded sympathetic but it didn’t much help Spencer’s mood. 

 

“It’s ok, it’s not your fault.” He conceded. 

 

“I’ll call my guy and I’ll text you to let you know when he’ll be coming.” 

 

“Thanks. Bye Dave.”

 

“Bye, Reid. Keep your chin up.” Rossi chuckled lightly before hanging up. 

 

Spencer shuffled his way back around to the front of the house and gathered up a pile of wood in his arms. 

 

He found you on the couch with your phone flashlight pointing right at him, damn near blinding him. 

 

“Let me guess, it’s not working?” You huffed as Spencer kicked the door closed. 

 

“Rossi is sending someone tomorrow to take a look. We need to stay so we can let the guy in.” He carried the wood over to the large brick fireplace and set the logs down on the rug. 

 

“Fucking brilliant.” You groaned. 

 

“I’m sorry but it’s not like I’m doing this on purpose! I wanted us to have a nice trip. I’m trying my best!” He snapped, pushing past you on a hunt for the kitchen. 

 

You followed hot on heels.

 

“What are you doing?” You frowned at him as he started rummaging under the sink. 

 

He found a box of candles and a stove lighter and turned back to you with them. 

 

“Trying to help.” He spat, shoving the box into your arms. “Take these, have a bath and soak your legs. I’m going to…I don’t know what I’m going to do.” 

 

He walked past you again and back into the living room, using the flashlight to locate his bag and slung it over his shoulder. 

 

He headed for the staircase and you quickly grabbed your own bag and followed him. 

 

His footsteps were heavy on the old wooden stairs and his shoulders slumped as he walked. You followed him to the end of the corridor and into the master bedroom where he dropped his bag on the bed. 

 

“Bathrooms through there.” He pointed towards the corner of the room before turning away from you again. 

 

You sighed, setting down your own bag but keeping hold of the box of candles. 

 

“Spence I-”

 

“Don’t.” He cut you off. “Just don’t. You don’t want to be here, fine. We’ll stay the night, let the handyman in in the morning and then we can drive home and forget this whole fucking mess ever happened.” 

 

You wanted to argue but what was the point? You wanted to go home, it was probably safer for you both if you went home. But you couldn’t help but feel a little bad that you’d angered Spencer. 

 

Maybe he would have calmed down once you’d had a bath. 

 

With the help of your phone flashlight, you lined the large jacuzzi style tub with candles and waited for it to fill with water. You could hear Spencer loudly clattering around in the bedroom and tried to ignore it so you could relax for five minutes. 

 

Spencer made more noise than was strictly necessary as he got changed into his flannel pajama pants and a t-shirt. 

 

It was barely nine pm but after the day he’d had he just wanted to go to sleep. Maybe everything would be clearer in the morning. 

 

Before he got into bed his stomach started to rumble and it was only then he realised how hungry he was. He hadn’t eaten since lunch time and he assumed you hadn’t either. 

 

With a heavy sigh he left the room with the flashlight and padded back downstairs. 

 

He looked through the cupboards, not finding much of anything edible. 

 

The fridge and freezer were both empty, which was probably a good thing seeing as the power was out but goddamn he was starving. 

 

He tried one more cupboard in which all he found was a bottle of scotch three quarters full. He shrugged to himself, pulling it out and locating a glass. 

 

He poured himself three fingers and took the glass and the bottle back out onto the porch. 

 

It was cooler now the sun had set and he shivered a little as he stepped outside, not exactly dressed for this. 

 

His bare feet manoeuvred the deck until he found a bench which he fell down into before taking his first sip. 

 

It wasn’t long at all before his glass was empty and he poured himself another. 

 

He leant back on the bench and stretched his legs out in front of him. 

 

He could hear the chirping of crickets in the distance and leaves on the trees rustling, probably from owls brushing up against them. 

 

He heard the snapping of a twig somewhere out in the forest and the hairs on the back of his neck stood to attention. 

 

His hand immediately went to his right hip where his firearm sat for so many years but he hadn’t carried in almost as many. It was an old habit, a hard one to break. 

 

He cursed himself and moved his hand away from the phantom holster before shining the flashlight towards the trees. 

 

He wasn’t sure exactly what he expected. It was highly unlikely an axe wielding murderer was going to stumble out of those trees. 

 

And in fact, nothing stumbled out of the trees. It was probably a deer or even a rabbit and Spencer had just panicked himself over nothing. 

 

Once an FBI Agent, always an FBI Agent. 

 

He downed his second glass and quickly poured a third to calm himself down. 

 

He let the gentle sounds of nature encompass him and the scotch warm him from the inside. 

 

At some point his eyes grew heavy and he didn’t try and fight it. He just let sleep wash over him. 

 

***

 

He awoke with a start at the sensation of something hitting his shin. He groaned as the sunlight hit his retinas and pain flooded his leg. 

 

He blinked a few times to focus on the shadowy figure in front of him. He rubbed his eyes to clear the sleep from them and then your face came into view. 

 

“Did you…did you kick me?” He croaked.

 

“Yes.” You folded your arms over your chest. “You weren’t in bed when I finished in the bath last night and I assumed you’d come up eventually. And then I woke up this morning and the bed was still empty. You stink of scotch.” 

 

He looked down and noticed the golden brown stain on his t-shirt where he must have spilled the liquid from his glass that was empty and cradled on his lap. 

 

The flashlight had fallen to the floor and rolled off near the stairs. 

 

He put the glass aside and stood up, stretching his aching back and rolling his sore neck. You looked entirely unamused. 

 

You were already dressed in jeans and a blouse and Spencer was a little downtrodden that you weren’t wearing another sundress. 

 

Your hair was wet and he caught the scent of your lavender shampoo. 

 

“I guess I must have fallen asleep.” He shrugged. 

 

“No shit.” You rolled your eyes. “When is Rossi’s guy coming so we can get the fuck out of here?” 

 

Spencer patted the pockets of his pajama pants and felt his phone inside which he unsheathed. 

 

He had a message from Rossi waiting. 

 

He blinked a few more times as he tried to focus on the words of the message before looking back at you. 

 

“About a half hour.” 

 

“Thank god.” You sighed in relief. “You better go shower before he gets here, you seriously stink of booze.” 

 

He watched you turn on your heels and saunter back into the cabin. 

 

He rubbed his eyes before collecting up the glass, bottle and flashlight and followed you inside. 

 

This trip had been a bad idea since its conception. Maybe it was a sign that the two of you were doomed from the start. 

 

Maybe it was time to let go. 

 

 

Chapter 11: No Tomorrow

Summary:

You and Spencer call a truce so you can enjoy your weekend at the cabin. But it’s short lived, and soon discussions of your future arise once again, causing Spencer to make a rash declaration.

Chapter Text

The cure for the sorrow,

Is to live like there's no tomorrow (no tomorrow),

Blow it up, pull the pin from the inside.

The cure for the sorrow,

Is to live like there's no tomorrow (no tomorrow),

Nothing lasts, no one wins, but it's alright.

 

Two hours later Rossi’s handyman, Dirk, left the cabin down the front steps after successfully getting power back to the house. 

 

Before he’d arrived you took the opportunity to explore the cabin in the daylight. 

 

The living room was cosy and decked out with large antique couches, an old oak coffee table and giant wooden bookshelves. 

 

There was a table in the front window with two large leather armchairs either side and vintage chessboard on the table between. 

 

The large stone fireplace had a thick bearskin rug on the floor in front of it and a long since used shotgun mounted on a piece of bark hanging over it. 

 

Ornate light fittings hung from the wooden rafters and various paintings like the ones in Rossi’s mansions decorated the walls. 

 

The kitchen off to the side held much fewer appliances than Rossi’s home and had a very homely feel. 

 

There was a huge old burner stove that took up almost an entire wall, black granite countertops and a cute breakfast nook off to one side surrounded by leather stools. 

 

There was a study upstairs which held more bookshelves that rivalled Spencer’s collection and more grand leather armchairs next to a window overlooking the driveway. 

 

The bedroom was at the side of the house and was set with arched wooden ceilings. The bed faced the large floor to ceiling window which overlooked the forest and allowed a peak at Lake Anna in the distance. 

 

And the decadent bathroom and the jacuzzi tub with a view of the forest was utter perfection. 

 

The cabin was cosy and had a warmth to it. You were a little sad you’d be going home today before you had a chance to settle in. 

 

It was picturesque and incredibly romantic and under other circumstances you and Spencer could have been rolling between the sheets and going for long walks instead of barely speaking to each other. 

 

It seemed a shame to waste such a beautiful place but it was best if you left. 

 

You went for a walk while Spencer stayed with Dirk and were yet to return. 

 

Spencer located his phone and called you but there was no answer. He tried again, still no answer. 

 

On the third try he heard a distant sound of a phone ringing. 

 

He passed up the stairs and saw your purse sitting at the end of the bed, the ringing coming from inside. 

 

“Fucking brilliant.” He hung up the phone. “She could be anywhere.” 

 

He tossed on his converse and left the cabin, locking it up behind him as he went in search of you. 

 

He stopped by his car and surveyed the thick woods around him. He looked left. Looked right. He sighed and rolled his eyes. 

 

You could have headed in any direction and there was no telling how far you’d gotten in the time you’d been walking. He could be searching for you for hours. 

 

He glanced back at the cabin over his shoulder and considered just staying put. Chances are you weren’t going to cross paths and you’d end up back at the cabin while Spencer was still out looking for you. 

 

But what if something had happened? What if you were in trouble and he hadn’t tried to find you? 

 

He looked at the trees on his left. Then at the trees on his right again. 

 

Eeny, meeny, miny, moe. 

 

Right it is. 

 

He pushed forward to the right side of the house and stepped from the gravel driveway to the grassy forest floor. 

 

Lake Anna was in this direction, a short hike through the trees so with any luck he’d find you there. 

 

He started trudging his way through the overgrowth, swerving between trees and dipping beneath low branches. 

 

He kept his sounds to a minimum and listened out for any little noise coming from within the forest that might indicate you were nearby. 

 

He felt like he was stalking an unsub, a similar kind of nervous adrenaline pumping through his veins. 

 

The trees became denser the further into the forest he got and it was causing the temperature to rise. He felt sweat gathering at his temples and on his brow. 

 

“Y/N? Y/N?” He periodically called out your name and stood still while he waited for a response. 

 

All he was met with was rustling leaves and bird songs. 

 

The lake was getting closer, he could see the water more clearly glistening in the sunlight through the trees. 

 

He kept walking. He didn’t know how long to walk for before he turned back and waited for you at the cabin. For all he knew, you were already back there. 

 

But your phone was at the cabin so if you’d gone back and found it empty, you would have called, right? 

 

Wrong. He’d locked the door. You wouldn’t be able to get in. Brilliant. 

 

“Y/N? Come on, where are you?” He huffed, wiping his sweaty brow on his shirt sleeve. 

 

He should have had the forethought to bring water, his mouth was incredibly dry. 

 

He walked and he walked and was getting close to giving up. The ground was becoming harder to traverse, trees growing thicker and more and more debris littering his way. 

 

“Y/N? Goddamnit, Y/N!” 

 

He huffed, trying to keep his line of sight on the sliver of glowing water through the forest hoping to find you by the lake. If he didn’t, it was time to admit defeat and hope he could find his way back to the cabin. 

 

He was sweating profusely now, no air able to permeate the thicket of trees and the sun was heavily bearing down on him. 

 

Somewhat reluctantly he started undoing his shirt buttons as he walked and was soon peeling the damp fabric off of his body. It offered him some relief but he didn’t relish being shirtless in the woods where he could rub up against anything or have some bug easily bite him. 

 

But it was so hot. 

 

At the very least, if he made it to the lake he could splash some water on his fried skin, hell maybe he’d even go for a dip. 

 

He tried to focus on the idea of plunging into the cool water while he forced his aching legs forward. 

 

It was at least another five minutes of walking, but it felt like five hours, before he finally emerged from the trees onto the lakeside. 

 

He squinted against the sun which was reflecting off of the large body of water right back into his eyes and wished he’d had the forethought to bring his sunglasses. 

 

The lake was still and serene. Despite the heat suggesting otherwise it wasn’t quite summer yet and the tourists hadn’t descended upon the water yet. 

 

It also enabled him to spot you with ease, sitting on the dock a little way ahead of him with your back to him. 

 

Thank god. 

 

With what little energy he had left from his walk he dragged himself towards the dock, his shirt hanging limply from his hand. 

 

When he reached the dock, you heard footsteps on the wooden boards and turned to glance at your company over your shoulder. 

 

Spencer was panting by the time he reached you, dropping to the ground next to you. His hair clung to his sweaty forehead, more droplets rolled down his sun kissed chest and biceps. His pants were covered in dirt and he looked completely exhausted. 

 

“What happened to you?” You cocked an eyebrow at him.

 

“What happened to me?” He scoffed. “I just took a hike through a forest looking for you because you left your cell phone at the cabin.” 

 

“I know I did.” You shrugged.

 

“You…you…” he was still trying to catch his breath. “You left it there on purpose?”

 

“I wanted to be alone.” You turned away from him, looking back at the still water beneath you. “Also there’s a road genius, with a footpath.”

 

“Footpath?” He groaned. “You’re kidding me?” 

 

“Hey, you’re supposed to be the smart one.” 

 

“Goddamnit this weekend has been a fucking disaster.” He swept his hair back from his brow. “Can we just go home, please?” 

 

“Gladly.” You pushed yourself to your feet and Spencer did the same. 

 

Only Spencer was much more uncoordinated in his movements. 

 

It was hard to say what happened as it all transpired so quickly. One minute he was getting to his feet and the next he stumbled, or tripped on something, you weren’t sure.

 

But the next thing you knew he was falling and then there was a loud splash as he toppled into the lake. His entire body went under, ripples from the impact lapping at the dock. 

 

You leaned over the edge and watched the frothy water where he’d landed for a second or two before he re-emerged, groaning and spitting lake water out of his mouth. 

 

“Fuck,” he growled, wiping the water from his eyes and pushing his hair back off of his face. “My cell phone!” 

 

He quickly scrambled to free the device from his pocket and the sodden fabric, pulling it free and wading towards the dock so he could toss the phone out of the water. 

 

He glanced up at you and you couldn’t help the smile that desperately tried to twitch at the corner of your mouth. 

 

“This isn’t funny.” He spat, slinging his soaked shirt which he’d been holding onto next to his phone.

 

“It’s kinda funny.” You let the smile spread. 

 

“Do you think you could help me out or are you too busy with your amusement?” He frowned at you, looking frustrated. 

 

“I’m an excellent multi-tasker.” You smirked, stepping forward to the edge of the dock and bending a little while reaching your hands out towards him. 

 

You should have seen through his juvenile plan. You were certainly smart enough to know what he was doing. But you fell for it hook, line and sinker. 

 

Spencer’s wet hands gripped your own but instead of pulling himself out of the water, one sharp tug of your hands caused you to wobble and soon you were being pulled head first into the lake. 

 

Like Spencer, your whole body was engulfed by water and when you resurfaced you were spluttering. 

 

“What the fuck?” You spat, rubbing your eyes. 

 

“Now that’s funny.” Spencer chuckled. 

 

“Asshole!” You splashed water at him, covering his face and hair once more. 

 

“Hey!” He grumbled, using the palm of his hand to send some right back at you. 

 

You retaliated quickly, sending an even larger wave towards him and he held his hands up as if that would somehow stop it from soaking him further. 

 

“What’s wrong, Doctor? You started this.” You grinned smugly at him while he simply stared at you. 

 

“Yeah, I did.” He nodded. “And I’m also gonna end it.” 

 

He was suddenly lunging at you, grabbing you around the waist and managing to drag your shoulders and head under the water. You fought against him, kicking your legs but he was stronger. 

 

He only plunged you for a second or two but he didn’t let go of you when your head was back above water and you were once again wiping the water from your eyes. 

 

“I repeat, asshole!” You shook your head. 

 

“I’m sorry I didn’t quite hear that?” He frowned but before you could reply he managed to dunk you again. 

 

You spluttered again once you emerged and glared at him, his arm still around your waist. 

 

“Ok, ok. Truce?” You whined a little.

 

“You think I’m gonna fall for that?” He chuckled. 

 

He raised one hand out of the water and swept your hair off of your face. He was smiling in that way that made you dizzy, and you were sure he knew it too. 

 

He kept his hand on your cheek once he’d moved your hair back and you naturally gravitated closer to him. 

 

Your wet jeans and blouse clung to your skin and you had the urge to take them off, or maybe let Spencer have the privilege. 

 

You waded even closer until you were pressed up against his body and it was quickly evident that he’d been having the same thoughts given the hardened bulge sheathed inside his pants. 

 

You raised your arms out of the water and wrapped them around his neck, fingers curling into his wet hair. He sucked in a breath and his gaze flitted down to your lips. 

 

“Truce you said?” His voice was hoarse. 

 

“Truce.” You agreed seconds before he was slamming his lips against yours. 

 

You jumped into his arms, wrapping your legs around his waist as his tongue quickly plunged into your mouth. 

 

You were both moaning already as you grinded against him and Spencer’s hand was hurriedly wandering between your bodies. 

 

He fumbled a little getting your soaked jeans undone, his other hand still in place on your cheek to hold you close. 

 

Once he’d managed to pop open the button his hand was sliding inside your pants, straight into your panties and soon his index finger was pressed against your clit. 

 

You whined into his mouth and removed one hand from his neck to return the favour. He started nimbly rubbing your sensitive spot while you fought with the button of his own pants. 

 

Given the sodden fabric hugging his body it wasn’t easy to free him but finally you wrapped your hand around his shaft and got him out of the confines of the wet material. 

 

You started to stroke him while his lips trailed to your neck, sucking on the wet flesh. His finger moved from your clit, further between your legs and two digits pushed inside of you. 

 

You moaned, your sounds rolling out in waves across the empty lake. Your head fell back and it allowed Spencer better access to your neck. He sucked bruising marks into your skin while his fingers moved in and out of you, brushing against your bundle of nerves with each deep thrust. 

 

Your grip tightened around his shaft as you moved your hand up and down it in firm, quick pumps. He growled against your neck at the sensation.

 

As your bodies moved it sent the water lapping at the dock, around your bodies, and out across the lake until the waves turned into small ripples and then eventually the ripples smoothed out the further away they got. 

 

Your legs tightened around his waist as he increased his speed, fingers rampantly fucking you, desperate to bring you to your release. 

 

In return your strokes of his cock became almost frantic and you could feel it pulsing in your hand. It barely took any time at all before he was mumbling against your neck, “I’m so close.” 

 

You replied in a moan of agreement as his fingers shifted positions a little and somehow allowed him to thrust deeper. 

 

He could feel you clenching around his digits as his stomach started to tighten. All at once the two of you reached your peaks, and came almost in perfect unison. 

 

He kept his fingers inside of you while you rode out your orgasm and your hand remained squeezed around the base of his shaft.

 

He panted heavily into your neck, placing chaste little kisses against your skin. When he raised his head you looked at each other through hooded eyes and parted lips curled up into smiles. 

 

He kissed you as he cautiously withdrew his fingers, making you whimper slightly as you reluctantly let go of his length. 

 

He wrapped his arms around you and you did the same, simply gazing at each other in the sunshine that bore down on you, relishing in this momentary solitude. 

 

You both knew it would inevitably have to come to an end so you tried to cling to this moment for as long as you could. 

 

You rested your head on Spencer’s shoulder and he held your close, tightening his hold on you. It was hard to say how long you remained like this, time slipping away like the water droplets rolling down Spencer’s neck. 

 

Eventually you started to grow cold and reluctantly the two of you got out of the lake and headed back to the cabin. 

 

You agreed to stay, still trying to hold onto some small part of this relationship as long as you could.

 

You both showered and changed and Spencer drove you to the nearest convenience store for groceries. When you returned he cooked dinner and the two of you ate in relative silence. 

 

As the sun started to set, he lit a fire and the two of you curled up on the couch with the new bottle of scotch you’d purchased at the store. 

 

“I can’t keep doing this if we don’t have a future.” You found yourself blurting out but Spencer didn’t seem particularly surprised by your words.

 

“I didn’t say we don’t have a future, Y/N.” He sighed as he spoke. “We can have one. I want us to have one. But it just might look a little different than you had in mind.” 

 

You finished your drink and quickly poured out another two fingers into your glass. Spencer did the same.

 

“I want kids, Spence. I want to get married one day.” You choked out. 

 

“I can’t imagine having more kids.” He admitted sadly. “Daisy is almost fourteen as it is, Lily will be eight in a few months. If I had another kid now that would be a huge age gap, let alone sometime in the future. I’m not saying I don’t want more kids, but I can’t promise that I will either.” 

 

“I know we said we’d put a pin in this, but I can’t. If we want different things then-”

 

“Meet my kids.” He suddenly declared, cutting you off. 

 

Your eyes went wide and you almost dropped your glass in your lap. 

 

“Excuse me?” 

 

“I want you to meet my girls.” He swallowed. 

 

“Seriously?” You frowned at him.

 

“Yes, I absolutely adore you Y/N and I want you to be a part of my life in every way. And that includes my children.” He reached for you with his free hand and cupped your cheek. “Please?”

 

“O-ok.” You nodded although it still didn’t exactly solve the problem at hand. 

 

Meeting his children was a positive step towards the future but if he didn’t want any more, did you really have a future? 

 

It probably made you an idiot for dropping it so easily and allowing yourself to once again put your own dreams on the backburner because Spencer didn’t share them. 

 

If you insisted on doing this eventually you would find yourself in a future that had been dictated by someone else. But you loved Spencer, undoubtedly so, and you weren’t ready for this to be over. 

 

Maybe he’d change his mind somewhere along the line. Perhaps one day he’d wake up and share in your vision of the future. And if he didn’t, you’d have to deal with that hurt when it came. 

 

***

 

You spent the next twenty four hours in a blissful and slightly ignorant bubble in Rossi’s cabin. Most of that time was spent having sex, because if you were having sex you weren’t talking. And if you talked then your relationship would no doubt come crumbling down like a house of cards. 

 

On Sunday night Spencer drove you home and you barely said two words to each other. He dropped you off before heading to Maeve’s to collect Daisy and Lily. 

 

He parked out front and texted Maeve he was here like he did every two weeks, never wanting to see her unless it was absolutely mandatory. 

 

He sat and waited, tapping his fingers against the steering wheel, lost in his thoughts. He didn’t notice someone heading towards his car and when there was a gentle knock at his window he jumped a little. 

 

His eyes shot up and Maeve was standing on the curb, a soft smile on her lips. Spencer exhaled deeply, his frustration evident on his face as he rolled down the window. 

 

“Hey,” she had her arms folded across her chest. 

 

“Where are the girls?” He frowned at her. 

 

“They’re just getting their stuff together, I wanted to talk to you quickly.” 

 

“About?” He sighed. 

 

“Well it’s Daisy’s birthday in a few weeks and we haven’t discussed what we were going to do. I know last year we did separate things for her but I thought it might be nice to do something for her together? A party maybe?” She was smiling at him, pleading with him because they both knew that wasn’t something he would be receptive to. 

 

He grinded his teeth together violently, digging his blunt nails into the fabric of his slacks. 

 

“That seems like a terrible idea.” He didn’t beat around the bush. “We’ve spent, at most, a half hour together in the same room in the last year. I really don’t relish the idea of us throwing her a party together.” 

 

“It was her idea.” Maeve shrugged. “I said I’d ask. I didn’t think you’d be willing to put your pettiness aside even for one day.” 

 

“So I say no and I’m the bad guy? Super.” He scoffed. 

 

“She’s not asking for the world, Spencer. She just wants one day with both of her parents.” Maeve’s smile faded, replaced with a frown similar to Spencer’s.

 

Goddamnit, he groaned internally. 

 

He could so easily say no to Maeve but not his daughters. And if Daisy wanted to spend her birthday with both of them, he couldn’t very well deny her that. 

 

He exhaled loudly again, raking his fingers through his hair. 

 

“Fine,” he huffed. “But we do it at my house.” 

 

“Actually, she’s been dropping hints about having a pool party. Apparently it’s the cool thing. And Rossi did have that pool installed last summer, right?” She smiled but it was a begging smile that Spencer knew all too well. 

 

It was the same one she’d used when she’d tried to talk him into having more kids.

 

“I can’t ask Rossi to host a bunch of teenagers.” Spencer shook his head. 

 

It was then he realised it wasn't a begging smile, it was a guilty one. 

 

“I kinda already asked him.” 

 

“You did what?” His eyes widened. 

 

“I knew you wouldn't, so I called him yesterday. He’s fine with it.” She shrugged.

 

“Goddamnit.” He groaned. “Rossi is my friend Maeve, not yours.” 

 

“He’s also grandpa Dave to your kids so he is more than happy to host Daisy’s party. She said that popular girl at school keeps talking about how cool pool parties are.” 

 

“Goddamnit.” He repeated, shaking his head. “I guess I don’t really have much of a choice, do I?” 

 

“It would mean a lot to your daughter, Spencer.” 

 

“Fine, whatever.” He grumbled. “I will throw her the damn pool party.” 

 

“You’re not going to let me help?” She grunted. 

 

“If you help it will mean I have to talk to you, something I do not enjoy doing in case that wasn’t abundantly clear.” 

 

“Oh jeez, grow up Spencer.” She spat at him. “She’s our daughter. I want to help.” 

 

Spencer closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose. He just wanted this conversation to be over if he was perfectly honest. 

 

“You still bake, right?” He asked, his tone biting. 

 

“Yes.” 

 

“Bake her a cake. Buy some decorations. I’ll sort out the rest.” He saw the door opening behind her and his two girls came rushing outside towards them. 

 

He’d never been so happy to see them in his whole life. They barrelled towards the car and Maeve stepped aside.

 

Spencer unbuckled his seat belt and finally exited the vehicle, Daisy and Lily almost immediately falling into his arms. 

 

“Daddy!” Lily screeched as she nuzzled into his side.

 

“Hey dad.” Daisy hugged his other. 

 

“I missed you both so much.” He squeezed them tightly, placing a kiss on both of their heads. “Did you have a good weekend?” 

 

“Yes daddy!” Lily pulled back and turned back to the house where Bobby was holding out Taco’s leash. 

 

Lily ran back up the path towards her beloved scruffy dog. 

 

“What about you, pumpkin?” He asked Daisy who was unusually quiet. 

 

“It was ok.” She shrugged, heading past him to the back seat of the car. 

 

She got inside while Lily skipped back with the dog in tow and followed her sister into the car. 

 

“She’s been like this all weekend.” Maeve sighed. 

 

“Because she’s still mad at you. She’ll come around.” Spencer shrugged. “I, uh, I’ll see you later then.” 

 

“Sure. Can I call you about the party?” Maeve whispered so the girls wouldn’t hear through the open window.

 

I’d really rather if you didn’t, Spencer thought but instead he sighed and nodded.

 

“I guess.” He stepped backwards towards the car. 

 

“Thank you, Spencer. I really appreciate it.” 

 

“Don’t make a big deal out of it. It’s fine.” He opened the door and slid in the driver’s seat. 

 

He glanced over his shoulder to make sure the girls were buckled in and once he was happy they were he started the engine and rolled up the window. 

 

Lily spent the journey home regaling him with stories of their weekend while Daisy remained silently staring out of the window. 

 

Maybe if he allowed Maeve to take the reins with this party it would go some way to help repair her and Daisy’s relationship. 

 

He just needed to put his own anger towards his ex-wife aside in order to do right by his daughter. 

 

***

 

The next two weeks went by in a blur of work and planning a birthday party for a fourteen year old. 

 

The semester was rolling around to an end soon and as such Spencer was swamped with marking papers and aiding his students with last minute prep for their finals. 

 

He’d had several phone conversations with Maeve while he’d tried to put their issues behind so they could plan Daisy’s party together. As soon as the party was over he would go back to only speaking to her if had to. 

 

He continued to have coffee with you at least once a day but things were still stifled between you. He sometimes wondered why the two of you were bothering at all when it was clear this was going to end badly. 

 

But neither of you could find the strength to walk away. 

 

It was Friday afternoon, almost two weeks since the trip to Rossi’s cabin and you sat together in the courtyard sipping coffee. 

 

Spencer glanced at you but you weren’t looking at him, you focused your gaze on your drink in your hand. He took a sip of his own, gulping it down louder than necessary just to get your attention.

 

It did in fact force you to look up at him as he was wiping his mouth on the back of his hand. 

 

“So uh, it’s Daisy’s birthday tomorrow.” He rolled his lip between his teeth. 

 

He told himself he’d meant to invite you sooner, especially after your conversation at the cabin about meeting his kids. But every time he’d gone to broach the subject he talked himself out of it. 

 

“Oh, isn’t she with her mom this weekend?” 

 

“She is, apart from tomorrow afternoon when I will be hosting a pool party for an obscenely large group of teenagers at Rossi’s.” He continued gnawing on his lip. “I’ve been meaning to ask if you wanted to come?”

 

“To a fourteen year olds birthday party?” You cocked an eyebrow at him. 

 

“We talked about you meeting my girls.” 

 

“We did but you didn’t bring it up again so I assumed you changed your mind.”

 

“I haven’t.” He was quick to insist. “So I thought tomorrow would be a good chance, less pressure I suppose? Rather than it being just the four of us.” 

 

“Uh, ok. Sure I can come.” You nodded but he noticed the way you nervously sucked in a breath. 

 

“My old team will be there so it would be great for you to meet the rest of them.” 

 

“Ok.” You sipped your coffee. 

 

“The only slightly weird part is that my ex will also be there.” He pulled a face, dreading your reaction. 

 

As expected your mouth fell open and you stared at him unblinking while he seemingly shrunk in on himself. Your hold on your coffee cup tightened as did your stomach at the thought of meeting Spencer’s ex-wife.

 

“Oh.” You looked back down at your drink. “I don’t think that’s a good idea.” 

 

“I know I painted her to be a bitch, I mean she was to me. But she’s…nice.” It pained him to say even the simplest of kind words about her and it showed. 

 

“Say that without grimacing and I might believe it.” You rolled your eyes. 

 

“I mean she wasn’t a good wife, but she is a nice person. And she knows I’m dating, and her boyfriend will be at the party. It’s not weird.” He shook his head, trying to convince himself as much as you.

 

“It’s weird.” 

 

“No, not weird. Perfectly normal.” His shaky smile didn’t seem to agree. 

 

“You really want me to come?” You pouted a little. 

 

“I really want you to come.” He nodded. 

 

“Fine, I’ll go to your daughter's birthday party.” You tried to ignore how your stomach tightened at that and instead forced yourself to smile. 

 

“Great, that’s great.” Spencer returned your false smile. 

 

Now that you meeting his kids was to become a reality, you both knew it was a bad idea. If the two of you didn’t have a future, why were you doing this? 

 

But Spencer couldn’t take it back now and you couldn’t change your mind. So no matter how complicated it was going to make things, it seemed tomorrow you would meet your boyfriend's daughters. 

 

Both of you had sinking feelings in your gut that this wasn’t going to end well. And you would soon come to find those gut feelings were right. 

Chapter 12: Let it Hurt

Summary:

Spencer and Maeve get into a heated argument moments before Daisy’s birthday party in which Spencer is finally forced to face his real feelings over his ex. You overhear more than you bargained for.

Chapter Text

Seven forty two in the morning,

Eight seconds before it all sinks in.

Put your best face on for the world,

Fake another smile and just pretend.

But you're just puttin' off the pain,

Nothing's ever really gonna change.

 

Spencer arrived at Rossi’s early and spent the entire morning slaving over decorations and readying the house for the onslaught of teenagers due to descend upon Rossi’s pristine mansion this afternoon. 

 

He was exhausted before the party even started. 

 

He hung banners and streamers from almost every inch of the ceiling. He set up a large table that took up most of his yard with food and paper plates. 

 

Rossi restocked his fridge with soda bottles from the garage and beers and wine for the adults. 

 

Spencer wrapped a ridiculous amount of presents, the divorced parent guilt making him spend an exuberant amount of money on his eldest daughter. 

 

JJ arrived a few hours before the party and rewrapped them all as she told him they looked like the dog had done it. 

 

They had around a half hour to spare once the house was set up. Rossi had retreated to his study to recoup before his house was flooded with teens. 

 

Spencer and JJ sat in his backyard, JJ indulging in a glass of wine while he had one small scotch just to take the edge off. 

 

He could see her staring at the side of his face while he sipped from the tumbler and eventually he sighed and turned to look at her.

 

“What?”

 

“You’re nervous.” She had that knowing glint in her eye. 

 

“You becoming a profiler was the worst thing that ever happened to me, do you know that?” His words caused her to laugh. 

 

“And now you’re deflecting.” She smugly sipped her wine. 

 

“My ex-wife and her boyfriend are going to be here today. My ex-wife who I haven’t spent more than a few minutes with since she moved out of our home. Of course I’m nervous. I’m kinda glad we decided to do it here actually, I couldn’t imagine her spending that much time in my house. The house she destroyed with her betrayal.” He finished his scotch but it didn’t help the way he’d hoped. 

 

“Has it ever occurred to you to move?” She cocked an eyebrow at him, regarding him curiously.

 

“I’ve been thinking about it a lot lately.” He confessed with another sigh. “I thought painting would help. I thought about asking Morgan to help me just gut the place. But changing the facade isn’t going to erase the memories that house holds.” 

 

“A fresh start would be good for you all. Especially with your blossoming new relationship.” JJ wiggled her eyebrows suggestively, leaning over and nudging his shoulder with her own.

 

“I don’t know about that.” He shook his head. “I don’t think it’s going to last with Y/N.”

 

“But she’s coming to the party? She’s going to meet your kids?” 

 

“Yeah that might have been an error in judgement.” He scratched the back of his neck. “I don’t want it to end, it’s not like I actively want this to fall apart.” 

 

“So why do you think it's going to?” She frowned at him. 

 

“I’ve done the family thing. I don’t want to do it again.” He sighed deeply. “I told her I wasn’t sure if I’d ever want anymore kids but that wasn’t true. Jennifer, I don’t want more kids. Not now, not ever. I love Daisy and Lily with all my heart but I don’t want anymore. I don’t want to get married again, I don’t want any of it. I am crazy about her and I would happily spend the rest of my life with her. But marriage and more kids aren’t in my future. But they are in hers.” 

 

“Shit,” she sipped her wine. “Shit.” 

 

“Yeah.” He groaned, reaching across and grabbing her glass from her hand. 

 

She let him take it and watched him down the entire glass in one. 

 

“You don’t like white wine.” She rolled her eyes. 

 

“I do not.” He pulled a face as he swallowed. “That was disgusting.” 

 

“You’ve gotta talk to her, you know? Probably before she meets your daughters.” 

 

“That’s gonna be kinda hard don’t you think? What am I meant to do just wait by the door for her to arrive and turn her away? God I’ve fucked up, I need another drink.” He pushed himself up and JJ was quick to do the same. 

 

Before he could pass her towards the kitchen she grabbed his arm. 

 

“That is not a good idea.” She tugged him back. “You’re about to host a birthday party for your daughter, do you really want to be drunk for that?” 

 

“Yes?” He pulled a face with a shrug. 

 

“Trust me when I say you don’t.” She chuckled. “Maybe once the party is over and the kids have gone back to Maeve’s, but not right now.” 

 

He heaved a large sigh which told her he conceded even if he wasn’t happy about it. 

 

“Will you get drunk with me after the party?” He asked a little meekly. 

 

“Sounds like a date.” She smiled at him. “I’m sure we can even get the others on board.” 

 

“That would be good, I need that.” He nodded just as the doorbell rang. 

 

He checked his watch and frowned as he still had fifteen minutes until people were supposed to show up. 

 

“Why are people always early?” He grumbled, heading to the back door but once again JJ stopped him with a hand on his shoulder. 

 

When he turned back to her she was proffering a packet of mints his way with a small smile.

 

“You don’t want Maeve or the kids smelling wine on your breath.” She deposited one in his hand.

 

He nodded his thanks and popped the mint in his mouth as he continued through the back door and towards the front. 

 

When he opened the door she was smiling at him over a cake which was at least four times the size of his head. 

 

“You’re early.” He grumbled, stepping aside to let his ex in Rossi’s house. 

 

“I wanted to see what you’d done before the party kicked off.” Maeve followed him inside. 

 

“Didn’t trust me to throw my own kid a birthday party?” He huffed as they headed to the kitchen where JJ was fussing over some food in the oven. 

 

“Can we not do this today?” Maeve sighed as she set the cake on the counter. 

 

“Do what?” 

 

“The passive aggressiveness. Can you just take one day off from hating me so we can celebrate our daughter's birthday?” 

 

Spencer was going to argue, Maeve knew it and JJ knew it too. JJ came around the kitchen island and stood between the two of them. 

 

“Where is the birthday girl?” JJ intervened before Spencer could say anything. “Spence, take the cake out to the yard.” 

 

Spencer huffed like a child, JJ half expected him to stamp his foot. But he did as he was told and picked up the cake, retreating back outside. 

 

“Bobby took the girls for ice cream. They're going to head over in a bit. She actually believes we aren’t doing anything for her on her birthday.” Maeve giggled. JJ did not.

 

JJ not so secretly harboured a lot of ill will towards Maeve for the pain she’d caused her best friend. She didn’t try to hide it, didn’t try to pretend to like her. 

 

Even if Spencer wouldn’t admit how much Maeve’s infidelity had hurt him JJ could see right through him. And so she didn’t try to make a habit of hiding her disdain towards the other woman. 

 

“Ok.” She replied, heading back towards the oven to put another batch of party food inside. 

 

Maeve looked around uncomfortably, half wishing she’d come with Bobby and the girls and not on her own. Perhaps this whole party had been a terrible idea. 

 

Nonetheless she found herself gravitating towards the yard where Spencer was straightening place settings that didn’t need straightening just to avoid going back in the house and talking to her. 

 

He heard her step out onto the deck but refused to look up, instead kept focused on the table.

 

“The place looks great, Daisy is really going to love it.” She didn’t dare come closer, staying firmly on the decking.

 

“Glad you approve.” He scoffed. 

 

“Spencer,” Maeve sighed. “Is it too much to ask for you to be civil for one day?” 

 

His eyes suddenly snapped up at her, his movements halting. 

 

“Was it too much to ask my wife not to cheat on me?” He bit back. 

 

“I don’t know what else I can say for you to see how sorry I am. I tried to fix things, you’re the one who kicked me out. You’re the one who didn’t want to work on things.” 

 

“What was there to work on?” He raised his voice. “You were fucking another man behind my back for three years, Maeve! You really think we could have come back from that?” 

 

“I hurt you, I get it. And I am sorry for that, but at some point you have to get over it, Spencer!” 

 

“You didn’t hurt me.” He rolled his eyes. “You hurt Daisy. You hurt Lily. You didn’t hurt me.” 

 

The raised voices caught JJ’s attention. She sighed to herself as she set the oven timer, rounded the island once more and headed for the back door ready to break this up before the kids arrived. 

 

She got halfway across the kitchen when she heard a tentative knock at the front door. She glanced back towards it before looking back at Spencer and Maeve. 

 

Hopefully they could refrain from murdering each other while she answered the door. 

 

With any luck it would be Will and the boys and hopefully Henry and Michael could cheer up their uncle Spencer. 

 

She padded through the house towards the door as another gentle knock sounded. She unlocked it and opened it to see a slightly frightened young woman on the front porch. 

 

You rolled your lip between your teeth as you took in the stunning blonde opening David Rossi’s front door. 

 

Oh jeez, is that his ex? He never mentioned her being so pretty, you mentally cringed. 

 

She smiled a beautiful and heart stopping smile at you as she held the door open. 

 

“You must be Y/N?” She beamed, stepping aside. “Come in, please. Spence is in the backyard.” 

 

Your stomach was coiling into knots as you entered the house, feeling sick about this whole situation. Your hands shook at your sides. 

 

“It’s so nice to meet you, I’ve heard so much about you.” Her bright blue eyes sparkled and you felt utterly intimidated.

 

“You…you have?” 

 

“Of course! Spencer can’t stop talking about you.” She laughed. “I’m JJ by the way.” 

 

You felt the lead weight in your chest loosen, like you could breathe freely again. 

 

JJ, she’s JJ. His friend from the BAU, not his ex-wife. Thank god.

 

“JJ! Sorry yes, Spencer has told me about you too. I’m sorry I thought you were his ex and it threw me a little.” You laughed too. “It’s so nice to…”

 

You trailed off when the sound of a woman yelling filtered through the house from the backyard. You and JJ exchanged a look as the shouting continued. 

 

“Uh, that’s his ex.” JJ sighed. “Excuse me, I should see what’s going on.” 

 

You watched JJ flee towards the back of the house and without really meaning to you followed her. Through the large open back doors you could see Spencer and his ex-wife in mid standoff. 

 

His back was rigid, his face was bright red, the vein in his forehead pushing wildly and he had his hands clenched into fists. 

 

Maeve didn’t look any more composed than he did, steam practically coming out of her ears. 

 

“I swear to god, Spencer, you are such a child sometimes!” Maeve yelled, throwing her arms in the air. 

 

“I’m a child? I’m a child?” He spat. 

 

You and JJ stayed in the kitchen, JJ not wanting to get in the middle of this but also not wanting things to get any worse. 

 

“Yes! You act like you’re fine and that my affair meant nothing to you but then you can’t be civil towards me for even a second. If it really meant so little to you then why do you have to behave like this?” 

 

“Fine,” he snapped like a frayed cord. “You hurt me, is that what you want to hear?”

 

“I didn’t say that.” Maeve sighed loudly. “I just wish you would-” 

 

“I would what? You wish I would, what? You hurt me, ok? You really fucking hurt me.” He cut her off, the pain she’d caused evident in his voice to all three of you. 

 

Your stomach tightened again, not wanting to be privy to this conversation and clearly neither did JJ. 

 

Maeve looked away from him, somewhere across the garden and her shoulders slumped. 

 

“I…I’m sorry Spencer.” She lowered her voice. 

 

“It’s too late for that. I loved what we had, I loved you! And you hurt me more than I ever thought it possible to be hurt. Are you happy now?” He shook his head angrily. “I wanted to pretend that you didn’t cut me up inside with what you did because it was easier to deal with. I act like I only care that you hurt the girls because if I have to dwell on the fact the love of my life was cheating on me for three years I may never make it out of bed in the morning! 

 

Goddamnit Maeve, you fucking broke me. You broke me, ok? I will never be the same because of what you did to me. So I’m passive aggressive towards you because if I’m not I might just break down every time I have to look at you. You broke me. You broke my heart.” 

 

As he said that you felt your own heart breaking. In your peripheral vision you saw JJ looking at you but you were staring right at the side of Spencer’s face. 

 

And when his first tear escaped, so did your own. 

 

“Y/N, I-” 

 

“It’s fine. I’m fine.” You cut JJ off. “I should go.” 

 

You turned on your heels away from the back door the second Spencer glanced away from Maeve. He saw JJ staring at him in disbelief first and then he saw the back of your retreating head. 

 

“Y/N?” He wiped his eyes. “Y/N!” 

 

He started after you and you quickened your pace through the house, desperate to get out of here before having him confront you. 

 

But of course he caught up with you, just before you reached the front door you felt his hand around your wrist. 

 

When he tugged you back to face him it was impossible to hide the fact you were crying. 

 

“Y/N I…I didn’t mean for you to hear that.” He rolled his lip between his teeth guiltily.

 

“But I did hear it.” You sniffed. “I’m never going to be her am I?” 

 

“It’s not like that.” He shook his head. “My feelings towards her are complicated. This whole thing is complicated.” 

 

“Let me uncomplicate it then Spencer. I’m taking myself out of this equation. I’m walking away.” You wiped your eyes on the back of your hand. 

 

“Please don’t do that. Let’s just talk about this, please?”

 

“There’s nothing to talk about. We want different things and you have very unresolved feelings for your ex. There is nothing left to say, Spencer. We don’t have the same idea of the future and maybe that’s because you can’t see yourself being with anyone but Maeve and I get it, you were together a long time. I just wish you’d been honest with me from the start. I wish I hadn’t had to witness the love of my life telling another woman she was his.” You turned away from him again to the door and threw it open. 

 

“Y/N, just wait please I can…” he trailed off seeing a gaggle of teenagers skulking up Rossi’s driveway towards the house.

 

With everything going on he had almost forgotten about the party. 

 

It allowed you to make a break, weaving between the kids on the driveway and Spencer couldn’t stop you. 

 

He plastered on a smile and welcomed Daisy’s school friends to Rossi’s home whilst watching you disappear. 

 

And there was absolutely nothing he could do about it. 

 

***

 

He watched Daisy and the beautiful, bright smile on her face from the kitchen window, arms folded across his chest and just trying to drink it all in. 

 

The teens had the run of Rossi’s backyard, the adults relegated to the house to allow them some freedom. Music blared from a series of smart speakers which Spencer had no idea how they worked. 

 

But the kids seemed to enjoy it. 

 

Daisy was sitting on the edge of the pool, a blonde girl sitting by her side as they chatted and the smile that encompassed his daughter's face told him that girl was Meredith aka the most popular girl at Daisy’s school.

 

He tried to ignore the way his blood froze in his veins due to the fact his fourteen year old little girl was wearing a bathing suit with teenage boys in the vicinity. 

 

Her cast had been removed a few days ago, just in time for the party. He was glad she’d healed but also kind of wished she’d had it in a little longer and then at least she might not have been able to swim and therefore wouldn’t be in a damn bathing suit. 

 

It only really occurred to him as he watched her how grown up she had become. In his mind's eye she was still a little girl, the same little girl who loved ponies and came running to her dad when she was hurt. 

 

Lily still did, still looked at him like he hung the moon. But it wouldn’t be long before she was a teenager too and pushing her dad away. 

 

He still remembered the day Daisy was born as though it could have only been yesterday and now she was turning fourteen. She’d be going off to college in the blink of an eye, moving out and forging her own life. And surely it wouldn’t be all that long before Lily was doing the same.

 

He’d been a father for so long now he didn’t know what he would do with himself when they grew up and he became obsolete. Who was Spencer Reid without his girls? 

 

He continued watching his eldest daughter, partly because he wanted to feel included in her life and partly because he was avoiding Maeve like the plague. 

 

He felt a presence enter the kitchen and he prayed that it wasn’t his ex. His company sidled up next to him and he glanced at them, breathing a sigh of relief that it wasn’t Maeve. 

 

“Is it too much to ask to keep them young forever?” Spencer spoke wistfully, looking back at his daughter.

 

“Tell me about it,” Matt chuckled dryly. “My eldest is twelve now and I just can’t comprehend how that happened.” 

 

“I swear it was just yesterday I was bringing her home from the hospital.” 

 

“Yeah I know that feeling.” Matt patted Spencer’s shoulder. “Just be grateful for the time you still have with Lily before she becomes a teenager too.” 

 

The tone in Matt’s voice was almost pitiful and Spencer turned away from the window to look at him. 

 

“You spoke to JJ.” He frowned at the older man. 

 

“She might have mentioned an altercation.” Matt shrugged. “I assume that’s why you’re avoiding Maeve more than usual.” 

 

“My daughter's birthday was not the place I imagined my repressed feelings coming to the surface.” He sighed. “Not that I imagined them ever doing so.”

 

“And in front of your girlfriend too. That’s rough.” Matt offered him a sympathetic smile. 

 

“I’m almost positive she’s not going to be my girlfriend after today.” 

 

“Oh man, I’m sure you’ll-”

 

“Dad!” Daisy’s slightly frustrated voice cut Matt off. 

 

Spencer spun around to face his daughter who was now in the kitchen, hands on her hips and glaring at her father.

 

“What is it, pumpkin?” 

 

Daisy’s cheeks flushed pink and she glanced to her side where the blonde girl was standing, giggling under her breath. 

 

“Gross, don’t call me that.” Daisy rolled her eyes. 

 

Spencer pouted, her harsh tone hitting him straight in the chest. He’d called both of his girls pumpkin since they were babies and Daisy had never minded before. 

 

“Uh…what’s up, Daisy?” He tried again. 

 

“Can you change the music? My friends don’t want to listen to this old man stuff.” She huffed in such a sassy way Spencer wasn’t even sure he recognised this girl as his daughter. 

 

He frowned, tuning his ears into the music and noting a Frank Sinatra classic was playing through the speakers. 

 

It was a great song, but probably not to a fourteen year old. 

 

“I’ll sort it.” Matt spoke with a smile. 

 

“Thanks uncle Matt.” Daisy smiled at him before the two girls turned and started back towards the yard.

 

Spencer watched the blonde link her arm through Daisy’s as they walked.

 

“Your uncle is so hot.” Meredith’s voice carried towards them. 

 

Spencer grimaced and Matt chuckled. Spencer shot him a look. 

 

“What?” Matt shrugged. “I can’t help it.” 

 

As the two girls headed into the yard, Meredith’s voice met their ears again.

 

“Your dads kinda creepy though. He’s been watching us through the window for ages.” 

 

“I know right.” Daisy replied. 

 

Spencer slapped the palm of his hand against his forehead and grumbled under his breath. 

 

“This is the worst goddamn day of my life.” Spencer groaned. 

 

Matt laughed again and clapped a hand on his shoulder. 

 

“No one ever said raising a teenager was easy.” 

 

“No kidding.” Spencer mumbled, following on Matt’s heels as he went to change the music. 

 

***

 

Two hours passed and the teens had well and truly taken over Rossi’s yard. The older man spent most of the day in the armchair in the corner of the grand living room sipping scotch and trying to pretend the kids weren’t going to destroy his house. 

 

Spencer kept himself out of the kitchen, not wanting his daughter or her friends to see him as creepy as Meredith had so kindly labelled him. 

 

Instead every fifteen minutes he sent another member of the BAU to the kitchen for something innocuous so they could subtly check on the teens.

 

Maeve kept her distant but he still caught her looking his way every so often. He tried to ignore her the best he could, knowing no good could come of talking to her. 

 

Lily flitted about the room, dividing her time between her parents and all her aunts and uncles as Daisy had strictly told her mother that Lily was not allowed anywhere near her party. 

 

He excused himself from the room after a while and headed upstairs to make a call. He knew you wouldn’t answer but it didn’t stop him trying.

 

As expected he got your voicemail and left a long rambling message about how sorry he was for what you’d overheard and how he wanted to explain. He begged you to call him back but wouldn’t be surprised if you didn’t. 

 

When he was about to head back downstairs, he saw her heading his way and he honestly wanted to throw himself over the railing and straight into Rossi’s marbled floor below. 

 

Anything was better than talking to her. 

 

“Daisy wants her cake and I knew you wouldn’t want to miss it.” Maeve had her hands in the pockets of her summer dress and she shrugged her shoulders.

 

“Ok, thanks. I was just coming.” He nodded. 

 

“No sarcastic response? No passive aggressive comment?” Maeve frowned. 

 

Spencer sighed loudly, shaking his head. 

 

“I’m so tired, Maeve.” He ran his tongue along his bottom lip. “I am exhausted with it all. I can’t keep fighting all the time.” 

 

Her frown deepened. She was fairly sceptical, and with good reason. For the last year all Spencer had wanted to do was fight, he almost seemed to enjoy it. 

 

“You don’t want to fight?” 

 

“I don’t have the energy to fight.” He shrugged. “We’re never going to be friends or anything like that, but I’m not fighting anymore. It takes too much out of me. You’re the mother of my children, you’re always going to be a part of my life whether I like it or not.” 

 

“I appreciate that.” Maeve softened, smiling gently. 

 

“It’s not for your benefit.” He scoffed. 

 

“Well that was short lived.” Maeve rolled her eyes, turning away from him and heading towards the staircase. 

 

“I’m trying.” He called after her, stopping her in her tracks. “I’m not saying it’s going to change overnight but I am trying.” 

 

She didn’t turn back to him, but she nodded her head as she started down the stairs. 

 

***

 

“This has honestly been the worst day ever.” Spencer slurred slightly, waving his glass around and spilling some of the contents over his shirt sleeve. 

 

“Should we cut him off?” Luke whispered to Penelope who was sitting on his left. 

 

The party had been over hours ago and all the children had since left, leaving Spencer and his old BAU team to drink in Rossi’s trashed yard. 

 

Daisy had a wonderful birthday and that was the most important thing to Spencer. The second most important thing was the fact he had royally messed things up with you. 

 

The moment he’d seen Daisy and Lily off with their mother he’d poured himself a giant glass of scotch in lieu of going home alone. Taco was at the kennel for the night so he had no need to go home.  

 

At this point he was well over half way through the bottle.

 

“I think he needs this.” Garcia shrugged sadly. 

 

“I fucked up with Y/N. She’s never going to talk to me again! What the fuck was I thinking?” He groaned loudly, splashing more alcohol down himself as he gesticulated. 

 

“It was probably time you finally faced your feelings over your divorce, kid.” Rossi sipped his drink. “Divorce is hard, it’s a shit thing to go through. Trust me, I would know.” 

 

“You know what’s dumb though? Really fucking dumb considering I’m supposed to be a genius?” He paused to sip his drink. “I honestly didn’t think I was in love with Maeve. Not until she told me she’d cheated. And it felt like my whole fucking world crumbled around me.” 

 

At least he had stopped crying. For at least an hour he’d sobbed and JJ, Garcia, Emily and Tara took turns holding him while he wept. 

 

They would all take him angrily ranting over crying any day. 

 

“Have you considered seeing a therapist?” Tara threw out the question on everyone’s lips. 

 

“What would I do that for?” He frowned, trying to focus on her but his eyes were misty from the alcohol. 

 

“Clearly you have a lot of unresolved issues.” Tara replied and that was putting it nicely. “I think talking to a therapist will really help.” 

 

“No, not gonna happen.” He was scrambling to get out of the lawn chair and failing miserably. 

 

JJ rolled her eyes and got up, wrapping her arm around his waist and helping him to his feet. 

 

“Where are you trying to go?” She asked, keeping an arm around him in case he fell over. 

 

“I…I don’t know.” He pouted. 

 

“May I suggest bed?” Emily piped up. “Sleep it off Reid.” 

 

“Yeah I’ve got plenty of room.” Rossi waved a hand in the general direction of the house. 

 

“Hmm good idea.” He nodded, leaning his weight against JJ. Seconds later he pulled away, his face drained of colour. “Oh fuck…gonna puke.” 

 

Maybe it was her mothering instinct but JJ jumped into action and managed to speedily help Spencer inside to the kitchen sink, just in time for him to violently spill his guts. 

 

The sounds emanating from him echoed around the room and into the yard. JJ stroked his back soothingly while he vomited profusely. 

 

“I think that’s my cue to leave.” Matt downed his drink and stood up.

 

The rest of the team silently agreed, finishing their own drinks and meandering into the house. 

 

Rossi saw them off, Matt and Tara who had only indulged in one drink each got in their cars while Garcia, Luke and Emily shared a cab toward their own homes. 

 

Spencer spent a long time being sick in the sink before he finally stood back and JJ handed him a glass of water. He leant against the counter and sipped it slowly. 

 

Rossi had taken his leave to bed, not much wanting to clean up after Spencer. 

 

“I’m sorry. You really don’t have to look after me.” He grumbled. 

 

“But I’m gonna do it anyway.” She smiled at him. “Let me help you upstairs. I think I’ll stay the night too. I don’t feel comfortable leaving you like this.” 

 

She thought he might argue but he honestly didn’t have the strength to. Instead he heaved a sigh and nodded. 

 

He finished the water and JJ aided him to one of Rossi’s guest rooms with an arm around his waist. He flopped to the bed fully dressed and on top of the covers. 

 

He was asleep within seconds. 

 

JJ quietly retreated from the room and made her way to the other guest bedroom whilst sending Will a text to let him know she wouldn’t be home. 

 

She got into bed, her heart aching for her best friend. She’d never seen him like this before, not even in the aftermath of Maeve’s affair. 

 

She’d always known it would come bubbling to the surface one day, pain needed to be felt one way or another. But now he’d unlocked that particular box she feared he may never come back from it. 

 

The beast had been unleashed and if Spencer didn’t find a healthy way to cope with his demons, she knew it would ultimately be his demise.

 

***

 

When Spencer finally surfaced around midday he looked about as bad as JJ expected him to. He still wore yesterday's clothes, now wrinkled from being slept in. 

 

She’d spent the morning helping Rossi clean his house of the mess from the party and both of them were sipping coffee at the kitchen island when Spencer emerged.

 

“Morning, how are you feeling?” JJ asked. 

 

He went straight to the sink, poured a glass of water and downed it in one before he could speak. 

 

“Like I drank an entire brewery, screamed at my ex-wife and destroyed my relationship.” He croaked. “Pretty impressive for one night.” 

 

“I know this isn’t what you’re gonna want to hear but you’ve been bottling up your feelings for Maeve for over a year, it was bound to come out.” Rossi shrugged. 

 

Spencer grumbled a little, padding to the chair on the other side of the counter and slumping into it. 

 

“You know I sometimes still picture her at the house.” He sighed deeply. “Like I close my eyes and I can sense her you know? Hear her in the kitchen when I come home from work, hear her reading to the girls, taking a shower or whatever. Sometimes I wake up in the middle of the night because I swear I can smell her shampoo on the pillow.” 

 

JJ reached across the counter and placed her hand on top of his as his eyes glazed over with tears. She didn’t talk and so he continued. 

 

“I did love her, I still do. I don’t want to be with her anymore, not after what she did. But I miss her. I miss the life we used to have. But it makes me feel so stupid admitting as much when she made me feel like our life together meant nothing.” He dislodged his hand from under JJ’s and raked his fingers through his knotted hair. “I really messed up with Y/N. There’s no coming back from this.” 

 

“You’ll figure it out. You’re a genius after all.” She smiled softly at him. “You ok to drive home?” 

 

“Yeah I’ll be fine. Thanks for letting me throw the party here Dave and for letting me crash.” 

 

“No problem, kid. Get home safe.” 

 

JJ and Spencer got to their feet and said their goodbyes to Rossi. They headed to their cars but before they went their separate ways he threw his arms around her. 

 

He held her for a long few minutes, trying to communicate without the use of words just how much her friendship meant to him. 

 

Eventually he let go and they got into their respective cars. 

 

Spencer drove out and collected Taco from the kennel before making the pilgrimage out to his home in the suburbs. 

 

Once he got home he forced himself to shower and change even though his head was pounding from last night's alcohol. Something had to give. He couldn’t keep living like this. 

 

His alcohol use was becoming unhealthy and it was a slippery slope into addiction, as he knew all too well. 

 

After he was dressed he collected every single bottle of alcohol in his house and without a second thought he poured it all down the drain. Out of sight, out of mind. 

 

He fed Taco and let him play in the yard while he sat in his office with a large mug of coffee. He switched on his computer and started Googling realtors in the area. 

 

He knew he’d never be able to move on whilst living in this house. He didn’t want to go far, didn’t want to pull his girls out of their school and away from their friends but he couldn’t stay in this place any longer. 

 

He sent off some emails enquiring about having his home valued and specifications of what he was looking for in a new house. 

 

He knew he needed to go out but he was purposefully putting it off, finding anything to distract himself from what he needed to do. 

 

He even sat and watched Taco roam the yard for at least half an hour, just to avoid the inevitable. 

 

But he needed to do this. He needed to face this. 

 

Eventually, several hours after he arrived home, he forced his feet in his shoes and grabbed his car keys. Hopefully Taco wouldn’t cause too much of a nuisance while he was gone. 

 

He jumped in his car and started his journey into DC, knowing full well that nothing he could say would make this better. 

 

It was time to face the music. 








Chapter 13: Life Ain't Always Beautiful

Summary:

You and Spencer finally decide to go your separate ways but life keeps forcing you back together. Daisy and Penelope help Spencer take steps towards moving on.

Chapter Text

Life ain't always beautiful,

You think you're on your way,

And it's just a dead end road at the end of the day.

But the struggles makes you stronger,

And the changes make you wise,

And happiness has its own way of takin' its sweet time.

 

You weren’t entirely surprised to find a dishevelled looking Spencer on your doorstep. He knew he’d messed up and he knew simply calling you wasn’t enough. 

 

You didn’t invite him in, instead the two of you sat on the front steps of your apartment building in uncomfortable silence while you waited for him to say something. 

 

He stared at the pavement, not looking at you because if he did he might break down. He needed to say what he’d come here to say.

 

“Sorry isn’t going to cut it and I know that.” He finally spoke after several minutes of quiet. “Honestly I don’t even know what to say. I hide my feelings so well that I even forget about them sometimes. I wish it hadn’t come out the way it did but I can’t change that now.”

 

You stayed silent, not really having anything to say to him so you didn’t speak. Spencer sighed, his whole body going rigid as he breathed in and deflating as he breathed out. 

 

“I did love my wife, of course I did. And despite everything, I still love her. But that’s incredibly confusing for me because I also love you.” He glanced up at you now and you could see in his eyes the way this was tearing him apart. 

 

Under any other circumstances hearing Spencer Reid tell you he loved you would have elicited feelings of joy and elation. But not like, this wasn’t how you wanted to hear it. You inhaled sharply, nodding slowly at his words. 

 

“I think you need to deal with whatever residual emotions you’ve been harbouring for her before you jump into something else. I don’t want to be someone’s second choice, Spencer.” You chewed the inside of your cheek as a way of trying to stem your tears. 

 

“You deserve better than that.” He agreed. “I need to work on some things. I just wish I’d realised that before I met you.” His eyes swam with tears. “This is over isn’t it?” 

 

“I think it has to be.” You nodded sadly. 

 

“I’m so sorry I dragged you into this mess. For what it’s worth I wanted this to work out, I really did. But I think I always knew that my heart wasn’t fully mine to give away.” He managed to keep his tears at bay but they were still hindering his vision. 

 

“Me too.” You replied simply, not having much else to say. 

 

After that the two of you fell into silence on your front steps. The weight of the end hung heavy on you both. Neither of you wanted this to be over but both understood it had to be. 

 

You stayed like this for a while, silently relishing in the company you’d grown so fond of and knowing it would soon be over. 

 

After a while he left, simply waving at you as he descended the stairs to the street. You waved back and watched him go. 

 

The second he was out of sight you missed him. 

 

***

 

The moment he walked away was the moment he knew he’d made a mistake. 

 

Dragging himself down your front steps and sliding into his car, starting the engine and pulling away from the curb, caused him more pain than he’d ever felt in his whole life. 

 

It started as a dull ache in his chest as he merged onto the street, heading steadily down your block before taking the first left. 

 

It grew it from an ache to a stabbing pain by the time he was a mile or so away from your apartment building. 

 

By the time he pulled the car to a stop outside of Maeve and Bobby's, his entire body felt numb and as though it was on fire all at once. 

 

He never thought he could feel pain like this, didn’t believe anything could hurt him the way Maeve’s affair had. Yet here he was, the agony ripping through his body like a flame's fierce talons, shredding, tearing, melting away every little piece of him until he was nothing but dust and ashes. 

 

It reminded him of being shot, in the knee, in the neck; wherever. Except this was like being shot right through the heart over and over in quick succession, by a gun with a never ending chamber of bullets. 

 

It wasn’t supposed to be this way. How could losing someone he’d only known a few months be more painful than finding out of his wife’s infidelity? 

 

Maybe he was feeling everything all at once. Perhaps now he’d confronted his emotions towards Maeve and lost you in the space of twenty four hours the loss had combined itself. 

 

He wasn’t sure. All he knew was that he was in more pain than he’d ever experienced before in his entire life. He felt like he couldn’t breathe, like every small movement sent shockwaves through his entire body. 

 

He only realised when he switched off the engine and caught a glimpse of himself in the rear view mirror that he was crying. 

 

He couldn’t face his girls like this but he also couldn’t snap himself out of it. This wouldn’t do, he couldn’t be around his daughters in this state, they deserved more from him. 

 

He pulled his cell phone from his pocket with a shaky hand and dialled her number. It rang twice before she answered. 

 

“Spencer, hi.” She swallowed as she spoke. 

 

“Uh…could you have the girls one more night?” He tried his best to keep the emotion from his voice. 

 

He glanced up at the house, saw movement in a window and hoped she didn’t know he was outside. 

 

“Is everything ok?” Maeve’s voice had a frown to it. 

 

“I just…I’m not good.” He croaked. “I can’t…can’t explain. Please? I’ll pick them up from school tomorrow. I just can’t…can't see me like this.” 

 

There were a few moments of silence down the line and he saw the curtains twitch upstairs. A sliver of her face appeared through the crack, looking down on his car on the side of the road. 

 

As soon as she appeared she vanished again, the only thing telling him he hadn’t imagined it was the swaying of the curtains. 

 

“Ok.” She replied eventually. “Of course I can have them another night.”

 

“Th-thank you.” He wrestled with a sob, knowing Maeve heard it down the phone. 

 

“Take care of yourself Spencer.” She whispered. 

 

His hand holding the phone gripped it tighter for a moment while the tears heavily flooded down his face. 

 

“I’ll try.” He closed his eyes, slapping his other hand against the steering wheel. “Bye.” 

 

He hung up swiftly, stuffing the device back inside his pocket and starting up the engine. He rubbed his eyes with his palms to try and rid them of tears enough for him to drive. 

 

He didn’t stop crying the entire drive back to Virginia, couldn’t even if he wanted to. He parked on the drive and slumped out of the car, dragged himself up the steps and entered his home. 

 

Another couch cushion lay in tatters on the floor, the scruffy dog rolling around joyfully in its debris.

 

Spencer simply rolled his eyes and headed past the stupid mutt towards the stairs. 

 

It was still early but it didn’t stop him stripping down and getting into bed. He hoped it would stop the urge to go out and replenish his alcohol supply.

 

He’d left the door open a crack and it wasn’t all that long before he heard a snuffling by the door and then it creaked open a few inches. Seconds later a ball of grey matted fur leapt onto his bed. 

 

He groaned at the dog but Taco didn’t even seem to notice as he turned around several times, finding the most comfortable spot, before flopping down on the mattress. 

 

“This is not your bed.” Spencer’s voice was barely a whimper. “Goddamnit you’re a pain in my ass.” 

 

Taco huffed out a breath as if he could understand Spencer’s words and his eyes started to flutter closed. 

 

Spencer didn’t have the energy to forcibly remove the dog from his room so he ignored him instead, rolling away from him and onto his side. 

 

He tucked one arm between his pillows and closed his own eyes. Sleep would be far out of reach but nonetheless he squeezed his eyes tightly shut and hoped to be sucked into unconsciousness. 

 

Taco was already snoring behind him, not a care in the world to keep him awake. But for Spencer, sleep was but a pipe dream. 

 

He laid awake for hours, images of the last day swirling behind his closed lids. When he did eventually fall asleep it was fretful at best and didn’t last long. 

 

By the time the sun rose he felt less rested than he had before he went to bed. He called in sick to work, not able to face the outside world today. 

 

He’d have to surface eventually, pick himself up and piece himself back together in time to collect the girls from school. He had to be ok. He needed to be ok for them. 

 

Even if he would never be ok again for himself.

 

***

 

“Hey dad?” 

 

The voice snapped away from his computer screen for the first time in hours. His eyes were dry and had to blink a few times to be able to focus on his eldest daughter in the doorway of his office. 

 

“Hey pumpkin. Oh sorry, am I allowed to call you that?” He pushed his chair back a little as she came further into the room.

 

“When my friends aren’t around you can.” Daisy shrugged. 

 

“Fair enough.” He glanced at the clock in the corner of the screen, frowning a little at the time. “It’s almost midnight, why are you awake?” 

 

“Why are you awake?” She deflected. 

 

“Touché.” He laughed. 

 

She moved further into the room and dropped down into the chair on the other side of his desk. 

 

She’d been quiet since he’d picked the girls up from school, clearly annoyed she had to spend another night at her moms. 

 

“Thank you for the party by the way. I had a really great time.” She toyed with the sleeve of her pyjama top. 

 

“It was really all your moms idea. It’s her you should be thanking.” 

 

This caused Daisy to wrinkle her nose and furrow her brows. 

 

“I don’t believe you.” She huffed.

 

“I know you’re not happy with your mom right now, Daisy but that doesn’t stop her loving you. She heard you talking about a pool party, she asked grandpa Dave if you and your friends could use his house. I had nothing to do with it.” It pained him to admit as much.

 

Daisy huffed again, rolling her lip between her teeth the same way Spencer did when he was contemplating something. 

 

“I’m still mad at her.” She grumbled. 

 

“And that’s ok, you’re allowed to be angry, pumpkin but you’ve got to try and cut her some slack.” He leant his elbows on his desk. 

 

“I’ll try.” She shrugged. 

 

“That’s all I ask.” He smiled softly at her. 

 

“Mom said you were sick. Are you feeling better?” She changed the subject, clearly not wanting to prolong a conversation about her mom. 

 

“Kinda.” He nodded. 

 

“You don’t look sick.” She scrutinised him with her eyes, the eyes that were so much her mothers. 

 

Spencer chuckled, sitting back in his chair again. 

 

“You’re too smart for your own good.” He laughed, knowing she wouldn’t drop it and wondering how honest to be with her. “I guess it wasn’t so much a physical kind of sickness, more mental.” 

 

She furrowed her brows again, he could practically see the cogs turning in her head. 

 

“Dad, are you depressed?” 

 

“Uh…” he frowned, shaking his head. “Maybe, in a sense.” 

 

“I thought you said you were happy?” 

 

“I am, most of the time, sweetheart. But I just had a bad few days and I didn’t want you girls to see me sad.” 

 

“Why were you sad? Was it because of mom?” 

 

Goddamnit, he sighed. He always knew his brain would turn against him one day but not like this. 

 

He’d made a child who was way too smart for her age, not as smart as he was at fourteen but incredibly intelligent nonetheless. Daisy was curious and inquisitive and she got that from him. 

 

“It’s complicated.” He shrugged. 

 

“Adults always say that.” She rolled her eyes. “I’m fourteen, dad, I’m not a little kid.” 

 

He pushed himself up from the chair and rounded the desk, kneeling on the floor in front of Daisy, smoothing her hair back from her face. 

 

“When your mom left I focused myself on you and your sister, making sure the two of you were ok but I never really let myself grieve the loss of my marriage. I guess it’s been catching up on me lately.” He kept his hand on her cheek. 

 

“You miss her?” She asked softly. 

 

“I do.” He confessed. 

 

“But she hurt you.” 

 

“Like I said, it’s complicated. Me and your mom had some great times together Daisy. Yes she hurt me but we had some really good times. I miss those, I miss us being a family.” 

 

“I do too.” She agreed. “I thought your new girlfriend made you happy?” 

 

He tried to hide the way her words felt like a sucker punch to his gut as he sat back on his haunches.

 

“I…well I don’t think that’s going to work out.” 

 

“Did she break up with you?” Daisy pouted a little. 

 

“Not exactly…we, uh, it was a mutual decision. It wasn’t the right time.” He got back up to his feet and Daisy stood too. She quickly threw herself into Spencer’s arms. 

 

“I love you dad.” She said as she snuggled against his chest. 

 

“I love you too, pumpkin.” He wrapped his arms tightly around her. 

 

“You’ll find someone who makes you happy again.” She spoke against the fabric of his shirt. 

 

He exhaled a long and shaky breath as he held his daughter. Even if the rest of his life was a mess, he always had his girls. Daisy and Lily were the one thing in his life he’d done right. 

 

“You and your sister make me happier than you’ll ever know. The two of you are all I need.” It wasn’t strictly true, but for the most part it was. 

 

It would be nice to have someone to share his life with again but as long as he had Daisy and Lily then he would consider himself a very lucky man. 

 

When the hug ended he tucked her hair behind her ears and placed a kiss on her forehead. 

 

“Time for bed now, missy. It’s late and you have school in the morning.” He gently turned her by the shoulders towards the door. 

 

“Only if you go to bed too.” She spoke before she reached the door. 

 

“I’m an adult, I can go to bed when I like.” 

 

“You have work in the morning though, so if I have to go to bed, so do you.” She folded her arms in defiance. 

 

“Fine,” he rolled his eyes, not feeling much like arguing with a fourteen year old. 

 

He opened the door and switched out the light, motioning Daisy towards her room. As she reached for her door handle he found himself speaking again. 

 

“Hey Daisy?” 

 

“Yes dad?” She looked at him over her shoulder. 

 

“How would you feel about moving house? We wouldn’t go far, you wouldn’t need to change schools or anything I just think…I feel like…” he trailed off, not quite sure how to finish that sentence. 

 

Daisy smiled at him and came back towards him, reaching up and grasping his shoulders. 

 

“Mom left over a year ago, I think it’s time dad.” She spoke softly. 

 

“When did you get so grown up?” He sighed wistfully. “So you’d be ok with it?” 

 

“If it’ll make you happy again, sure.” She nodded, letting him go and heading back to her room. “G’night dad.” 

 

“Goodnight pumpkin.” He stayed in the corridor until she was in her room with the door closed. 

 

He inhaled deeply before exhaling slowly through his nose. As he turned back towards his room he heard a door open. He rolled his eyes.

 

“Daisy I thought we agreed…” he trailed off as he turned around and came face to face with his youngest, looking up at him through sleepy eyes. 

 

“I heard voices.” Lily croaked, rubbing one eye with her fist. 

 

“Sorry pumpkin, we didn’t mean to wake you. Go back to sleep.” 

 

“I need a story first.” She whined a little. 

 

“Fine,” Spencer sighed, knowing arguing would take longer than just reading her story. 

 

He headed towards her room but she was shaking her head. 

 

“No, in your room!” She pouted. 

 

Spencer grumbled under his breath but knew resistance was futile. 

 

“Go and grab a book and meet me in my room. Hurry though, it’s late.” He shooed her towards her room. 

 

She squealed excitedly before running back to her room. Spencer turned and walked to his own room, stripping off his shirt but leaving on the white tee he wore underneath. 

 

He was dropping to his mattress when the door opened again and Lily barrelled in, Taco close behind. 

 

Lily jumped on the bed next to him, handing him the book while Taco leapt up and curled into a ball at Spencer's feet. 

 

Lily shuffled close to him, he held his arm out for her to snuggle into him. She rested her head on his chest and he held her by her shoulders. 

 

With his free hand he opened the book but before he could begin, the door opened again. Spencer glanced up to see Daisy tentatively enter his room. 

 

“Can I join in?” She asked somewhat bashfully. 

 

“You’re not too old for story time?” He smiled at her. 

 

“No.” She shook her head. 

 

“Come up here then.” He patted the space on the mattress on his other side. 

 

Daisy beamed and ran over to the bed, throwing herself down next to Spencer, curling into him and laying on his chest much like Lily. 

 

He had an arm around each girl, trying to hold the book open, precariously balancing it on his stomach. 

 

“One story and then we’re all going to sleep ok?” He told them both. 

 

“Promise!” Lily giggled. 

 

“Me too.” Daisy agreed. 

 

Spencer started to read. The warmth from his daughter’s radiated through him, the feeling of them so close, their heads on his chest was such a magical feeling. 

 

Lily was the one who started dozing off first, he heard her breathing getting drawn out but Daisy wasn’t far behind. 

 

He didn’t make it to the end of the book before his eyes started fluttering too. 

 

It had been a particularly hard few days for Spencer, but now as he started drifting off to sleep with his girls in his arms, none of that mattered. 

 

As long as he had Daisy and Lily and moments like this, what more could he possibly need? 

 

***

 

Waking up with his daughters still cuddled against him started Spencer’s day off with a smile. 

 

They both grumbled as his alarm rudely awoke them and he had to free his arm from beneath Daisy's head so he could shut it off. 

 

He kissed them both on the crown before helping them up right and motioning them off to shower and dress for school. 

 

After showering and dressing himself he made the girls breakfast, dropped them at school before dropping Taco at the kennel and continuing the drive to work.

 

It was only when he was alone in his car that his happiness started to fade as he thought about the possibility of bumping into you. 

 

He wondered if you noticed he wasn’t there yesterday and if you did, if you’d realised it was because of you. 

 

He had an overwhelming urge to turn the car around and go home, maybe spend the entire day in bed wallowing again. 

 

But he had to see you eventually. With any luck he’d be able to avoid you. 

 

But apparently luck wasn’t on his side. 

 

He arrived at his office to find you leaning up against the wall next to his door. He kept his eyes down while he fumbled with his keys, trying to pretend he didn’t see you. 

 

“Feeling better?” Your tone wasn’t as sweet as usual, he heard your frustration laced in your words.

 

“Uh yeah. Thanks. Must have been like a twenty four hour bug thing.” He got the door unlocked and headed inside, you followed him. “Is there something I can help you with?” 

 

You rolled your eyes, folding your arms across your chest. 

 

“Do you read your emails?” You clucked, clearly not happy about having to converse with him. 

 

“Yes?” He frowned. 

 

“Clearly not.” You scoffed. “Monroe is out sick, like actually sick not whatever you claim to have been. He’s gonna be gone for at least a week. So I’m your new TA for the time being.” 

 

“I don’t need a TA.” He shook his head. 

 

“Too bad. I’m not letting our break up get in the way of my career. So get over it.” You spat. 

 

“Super,” Spencer rounded his desk. “Just super.” 

 

So much for avoiding you. 

 

He slid into the chair behind his desk and you took a seat on the other side. He slid a stack of paper towards you without looking at you. 

 

“You can read over these papers until class starts. I haven’t gotten around to grading them and I’d like to hear your input.” He spoke, grabbing his own pile. 

 

You nodded but didn’t speak, picking up the first paper from the stack and starting to read. Spencer did the same only he couldn’t concentrate with you sitting on the other side of his desk. 

 

He felt like he was being punished by the universe. What had he done that was so terrible that this was his cosmic retribution? 

 

He sighed to himself, turning away from the papers and switching on his computer. He pulled up his work emails and low and behold there was one waiting for him from yesterday regarding Monroe’s absence and your appointment to be his TA in the interim. 

 

He flicked through a few more emails before pulling up the web browsing and typing in the address for a local realtor. 

 

He looked up homes in his neighbourhood and price range while you continued to read through student papers. 

 

He didn’t look at you once. And you returned the favour. 

 

***

 

By the end of the week Spencer was more than ready for the weekend. He’d had to spend nearly every minute of his work days with you and the two of you had only exchanged a handful of words. 

 

On Friday afternoon he sent you home with a pile of papers he’d already graded for you to look over. 

 

Spending that much time around you and not being able to talk to you like he used to was as exhausting as it was heartbreaking. Whenever you looked at him it was with disdain, when you spoke he heard the hurt in your voice. 

 

Spencer wanted nothing more than to be the person to take away your pain, not be the one to cause it. Simply being work colleagues wasn’t enough. 

 

But he’d made his bed and he had to lie in it. 

 

With any luck Monroe would be back on Monday and if he wasn’t then there was only one week left of the semester anyway. He just had to make it through one more week.

 

Perhaps if he wasn’t seeing you everyday, when he could put some distance between you for the summer, it would help to mend his shattered heart. Maybe by the time September rolled around the two of you would be able to be friends. 

 

As much as he would miss you during the summer he knew it was for the best, he needed to heal and he needed to focus on his girls. 

 

Just one more week. 

 

By the time the weekend came he’d already had a few realtors around to value his home and on Saturday Lily spent the afternoon with Kristy and the Simmons two girls while Spencer went to look at potential new houses. 

 

He’d tried to get Daisy to stay with her sister but she’d been adamant about helping him choose their new home. Admittedly he did need all the help he could get. 

 

So with that in mind he’d asked Penelope to come along too. The bubbly blonde had been more than happy to house hunt with him and spend more time with her goddaughter. 

 

The three of them looked at six houses in the neighbourhood and each one of them Spencer had turned his nose up at. Every positive thing Penelope or Daisy had to say about them, Spencer countered with something negative.

 

After the sixth house he’d snubbed, they went for coffee before the final viewing of the day. Penelope and Daisy looked, quite rightly, fed up, while they drank their respective drinks and ate slices of pie. 

 

“Remind me again what was wrong with number three?” Garcia asked, snapping Spencer’s attention away from the printout he’d been looking at for the next and final house they were going to see.

 

“It was too…bright.” He shrugged, picking up his mug and taking a sip of coffee. 

 

“What’s wrong with bright?” Daisy spoke with a mouthful of blueberry pie. 

 

“It was airy, there’s nothing wrong with it being airy.” Garcia stirred her tea. 

 

“What about that last one? The bedrooms were huge! So much bigger than my bedroom now.” Daisy grinned. 

 

“The yard was tiny.” Spencer scoffed.

 

“The yard was not tiny.” Penelope rolled her eyes. 

 

“It’s smaller than my yard now. And we have a dog, remember?” Spencer looked back at his printout. 

 

“You have a very small dog who does not need a huge yard.” Penelope sighed deeply. “Spence, what’s really going on? All six of those houses were lovely.” 

 

Spencer looked back up and swallowed, glancing between Penelope and Daisy. Daisy huffed out a breath, knowing exactly what that look meant. 

 

He had something to say that he didn’t want to say in front of her. She got the hint, pushed her chair back and stood up.

 

“I need to use the bathroom.” She didn’t, but if Penelope could talk some sense into him maybe she wouldn’t have to keep looking at houses with her dad until she was fifty years old. 

 

Daisy took her leave and Spencer sighed as he watched her go. 

 

“I know Daisy seems ok with this, but is she really? And Lily? I haven’t stopped to ask Lily about this. Am I really going to pull them away from their childhood home? They grew up in that house, I just don’t know if this is a good idea. I don’t think they’re ready.” He shook his head, picking his coffee mug back up. 

 

“They aren’t ready, or you aren’t?” Garcia raised an eyebrow at him over her bright blue framed glasses.

 

“Why wouldn’t I be ready? It was my idea.” He scoffed, looking away from her which told her he was lying. 

 

“Spence, it’s ok to be unsure about this. It’s a big deal, moving out of that house that you and Maeve brought together.” She spoke softly, she hoped encouragingly. 

 

When Spencer’s eyes landed back on her they looked a little misty. 

 

“It shouldn’t be a big deal.” He croaked. “She cheated on me, I should want to get out of that house, right?” 

 

“Emotions are complicated, boy wonder.” She shrugged meekly. 

 

His lip twitched a little at the corner at her use of his nickname. She’d called him it since they’d met, when he was a fresh faced twenty something. Now in his mid forties with two kids, it felt strange still being called it. But he enjoyed it anyway. 

 

“If I move,” he took a sip of coffee, perhaps trying to buy himself some time. “I have to pack up that house, go through all the memories. There are boxes of stuff in the attic, photo albums, Maeve kept boxes of ticket stubs and receipts from movies and dinners we went to that I’m pretty sure are up there somewhere. All the kids baby stuff from back when things were good between us. 

 

And then there’s other stuff. In the kitchen there’s a red wine stain behind the fridge. We only moved it there to cover the mark. It was our eighth wedding anniversary and JJ had the girls and we came home from dinner and got a little…frisky. I got carried away and spilled her wine everywhere. 

 

In the living room there’s a mark on the wall behind the coat stand from where I’d just gotten home from work one day, back when I worked at the BAU and the kids were asleep. She, uh, surprised me by dropping to her knees while I was still in the doorway and I reached out to grab something and knocked the coat rack over, which in turn knocked over a photo and marked the wall.

 

There’s scuffs on the wall behind the headboard from…well I think that’s pretty explanatory. There’s other things too, not all sexual. There’s a dent behind a painting in the hall from where she threw her shoe at me during a fight, stuff like that. 

 

But it’s all memories, you know? Memories I thought we’d look back on together when we were old and Daisy and Lily had moved out. I never expected it to be like this, and the thought of moving out and having to face all that on my own…”

 

He finally trailed off, surprising Garcia with his honesty. She hadn’t expected any of that, thought he might skirt around the issue. For a moment she found herself speechless by what he’d said, but she forced herself to speak. 

 

“You’re not on your own, Spencer.” She reached across the table and put her hand on top of his. “Just because you left the BAU, doesn’t make us any less family. We will all be there to help you if that’s what you need. You’re never on your own, ok?” 

 

Spencer nodded, blinking rapidly to try and clear his eyes of tears. Daisy skulked back over, sliding back into her chair and he removed his hand from Garcia’s.

 

“Everything ok?” Daisy asked, tucking back into her pie. 

 

“Everything’s just fine, pumpkin.” Spencer looked at the printout and balled it up in his hands, making both Daisy and Penelope frown.

 

“What are you doing?” Garcia grabbed the paper from his hand.

 

“I don’t need it.” He shook his head. You liked the last house, Daisy? You think your sister will like it?” 

 

“We’d both get bigger bedrooms.” Daisy nodded. “And it’s super close to school, I could walk from there. And Meredith only lives two blocks away.” 

 

“Ok.” He took a sip of his coffee. “Then I’ll call the realtor and I’ll make an offer.” 

 

Penelope and Daisy exchanged a look of slight disbelief and confusion. When they looked back at Spencer, he had a determined look on his face. 

 

He finished his coffee and stood up, pulled his phone out of his pocket and headed towards the cafe door. Daisy and Penelope watched him go.

 

“What did you say to him, Aunty Penny?” Daisy gasped a little, looking back at her aunt. 

 

“He just needed a little reminder that his family had his back.” Garcia smiled, taking Daisy’s hand and giving it a soft squeeze. “Do me a favour though?”

 

“What’s that?” 

 

“Just keep an eye on your dad for me. He pretends to be strong for you and your sister but he’s a lot more fragile than you’ll ever know. Just keep an eye on him, ok?” 

 

“Ok.” Daisy nodded, watching her dad through the window as he paced the street with his phone to his ear. 

 

She knew what her aunt was saying was true, her dad was fragile even if he’d never admit it. But as long as she was his daughter, he would never be alone, she would make sure of it. 

 

After everything he’d done for her in her life, it was the least she could do to return the favour. 

Chapter 14: Forever Winter

Summary:

When Spencer’s drinking gets out of control, he reaches out to a friend for help. He makes a series of decisions for the sake of his own mental health.

Chapter Text

He says he doesn't believe anything much he hears these days,

He says, "Why fall in love, just so you can watch it go away?"

He spends most of his nights wishing it was how it used to be,

He spends most of his flights getting pulled down by gravity.

 

Professor Monroe did not return to work on Monday and so Spencer had to spend another week with you. 

 

It was finals week which meant longer hours, more time having to be spent together. It made the long, awkward silences more uncomfortable, the withering looks more grating. 

 

He tried to focus on the fact two days after he’d put in the offer on the house it had been accepted, and less than twelve hours after that he’d agreed an offer on his own home. 

 

Between finals, the tension with you and getting the ball rolling with his house sale and purchase, Spencer was stretched extremely thin. 

 

He still tried to give his all to his girls but his evenings were spent with papers and forms and all kinds of other legal nonsense that Maeve had taken care of last time. 

 

Honestly, he was exhausted. And it didn’t help matters that every time he saw you his heart shattered a little more. 

 

He thankfully made it through the last week of the semester with his sanity still just about in check. He was packing up his office for the summer when there was a knock at his door. 

 

“Come in,” he stood up straight as the door opened and you tentatively walked inside. 

 

You clutched your purse close like it was your only lifeline. 

 

“Was there anything else you needed before I head out?” You asked politely, but there was a hint of frustration in your voice. 

 

“Uh no I don’t think so. Have a good summer I guess.” He replied, chewing on the inside of his cheek. 

 

You nodded curtly and turned back to the door but before you could leave Spencer spoke again.

 

“Do you want to maybe grab a coffee? I’d really like to just clear the air.” 

 

Your back straightened as you slowly turned back to him. 

 

“I, uh…I have plans.” You shrugged, rolling your lip between your teeth. 

 

Your facial expression told Spencer all the things you weren’t saying. 

 

“Oh,” he croaked. “You have a date?” 

 

“Not a date…not really. I’m just having dinner with a guy I went to college with. S’not a big deal.” You continued gnawing on your lip. 

 

“Wow, good to see you’ve bounced back so fast.” His lips drew into a tight line and he grabbed his satchel off the desk, swinging it over his shoulder and heading for the door,  

 

“It’s not like that.” You huffed, holding your hands out to stop him as he went to pass you. 

 

“Sure it’s not.” He rolled his eyes. “So while I’ve been missing you every second of every day you’ve been reconnecting with an old college “friend”. Super, just super.” 

 

You grabbed him by the shoulders when he tried to pass you again and shoved him backwards a little. 

 

“You don’t get to do this,” you spat. “You don’t get to be mad at me for moving on. We broke up because you’re in love with someone else, Spencer! What am I supposed to do? Pine over you? Make myself miserable and wallow because you didn’t love me the way I love you? You don’t have the right to be mad, Spencer.”

 

“I have the right to be whatever I want to be.” He bit back. “Clearly you didn’t love me as much as you claimed to if you can move on so fast. I was married for a long time, I’m allowed to have complicated feelings about that. But my feelings for my ex in no way diminished my feelings for you. There’s no rule book on love Y/N. Just because I still love my ex-wife doesn’t mean I don’t also love you. Have a good summer, and have a wonderful time with your college friend.” 

 

He pushed past you and you let him go. He swung open the door so aggressively it bounced on its hinges and hit the wall. You stepped out into the corridor after him and couldn’t stop yourself yelling after him.

 

“Go to hell Doctor Reid!” 

 

You saw him slow his pace briefly, as though he might turn back and reply but he didn’t. He forced himself to keep walking. 

 

And once he was out of sight, your first tear escaped your eye. 

 

***

 

The music thrummed through the speakers, vibrating down the walls, through the floorboards and up through the soles of his shoes. 

 

It pulsed and pumped like a frantically beating heart, filling his veins with a nervous energy which manifested in his constantly jiggling left leg and fingers drumming against the table top. 

 

His free hand which wasn’t tapping the table was grasped around his glass as he raised it to his lips and swallowed down the amber liquid. 

 

He slammed the empty glass back on the table and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. 

 

“I’m getting another drink.” He yelled to be heard over the music and went to stand but a hand on his arm stopped him. 

 

“I think you’ve had enough, Reid.” Emily replied just as loudly. 

 

“Weren’t you quitting drinking anyway?” JJ asked him. 

 

“I thought this was supposed to be fun. I’m not having fun.” He groaned. 

 

After dropping the girls at Maeve’s he’d called JJ and asked if he could come over, not wanting to be alone. 

 

She’d informed him it was girls night, she, Emily, Penelope and Tara were going out to a club on one of their rare Friday nights off. 

 

The next thing she’d known, Spencer had invited himself along. 

 

He was four scotch’s deep and it was already going to his head. All four women were incredibly worried about him. 

 

“What if we dance? Dancing’s fun.” Penelope tried. 

 

“I hate dancing.” Spencer shook his head. “I’m getting another drink.” 

 

This time when he got up no one tried to stop him. The four women exchanged glances as he pushed his way through the crowds towards the bar. 

 

“I’m worried about him.” JJ shook her head sadly. 

 

“Me too.” Garcia agreed. 

 

“He just needs to blow off some steam. I’m sure he’ll be fine.” Tara shrugged, sipping her wine. “Not much of a ladies night.” 

 

“Let’s go dance while he’s distracted.” Emily suggested and the others nodded in agreement. 

 

Spencer didn’t see them go, too busy trying to get the bartender's attention. His head was spinning and he felt like he could taste the music, it was so loud. 

 

But the more he drank, the less he thought about you and your date-not-a-date. The more scotch he consumed the less he pictured you rolling around in bed with some college friend you’d never mentioned before. 

 

The more alcohol he indulged in, the less his heart felt like it was breaking. 

 

He ordered his drink and took a large sip of it, relishing in the way the alcohol burned as it slid down his throat. 

 

When he turned away from the bar there was a set of large brown eyes staring right at him. 

 

The woman the eyes belonged to was tall and curvaceous, shoulder length blonde hair and a smile directed right at him. 

 

She moved closer to him, her hips swaying as she walked. When she reached him, she placed her hands on his shoulders, moving her face close to his ear so she could be heard when she spoke. 

 

“Hi,” she breathed against his ear. “I’m Lauren.” 

 

“Spencer,” he replied, his free hand finding purchase on her hip. 

 

“I saw you with that group of women, one of them your girlfriend?” 

 

“Nope, no. Just friends. No girlfriend.” He swallowed, his hand gripping the glass shaking a little. 

 

“That’s good to know.” She giggled, pulling away from his ear and looking down at his lips which were parted slightly. 

 

He knew this was a terrible idea, so far past terrible in fact. But he also couldn’t help himself. Lauren was beautiful, seductive and clearly interested in him. And maybe she was just what he needed to take his mind off of things. 

 

He raised his drink to his lips and downed it, placing the empty on the bar behind him. One hand still on her hip, his now free one cupped her cheek, brushing his fingertips against her skin. 

 

“You got a problem with me kissing you?” He smiled at her. 

 

“Not at all.” She smiled back before he was soon slamming their lips together. 

 

The last thing Spencer remembered before the alcohol took over was grabbing her by the hand and leading her towards the door, the two of them fleeing together into the night. 

 

***

 

By the fourth time Taco barked, Spencer forced his eyes open. The mangy dog was sitting on the floor next to his bed, glaring at his owner with his beady little eyes. 

 

“Go away,” Spencer grumbled, his head immediately starting to throb. “You aren’t going to starve. Just need a little more sleep.” 

 

He pulled the duvet over his head and ignored Taco when he barked twice more. He groaned into his pillow, his stomach turning and head pounding.

 

Taco barked again and Spencer half considered getting up just to kick the dog until he was silent. But the dog was the least of his concerns. 

 

“Can you shut that thing up?” A female voice came from behind him and Spencer sat up and whipped around so fast the whole room spun.

 

Her blonde hair was tangled on the pillow and the sheet was slung around her waist, her bare chest on display. 

 

“What the fuck?” He panted, lifting the sheet and looking down at his own naked body beneath it. “Oh fuck, did we? Shit!” 

 

He lept out of bed and the woman grumbled while he tried to locate his boxers. 

 

“Why are you being so loud?” She whined. 

 

He found his underwear and pulled them on before turning back to her. 

 

“You need to leave, now.” He told her, her eyes fluttering open. 

 

“Well that’s rude.” She pulled the sheet over her body. 

 

“This shouldn’t have happened. We shouldn’t have…fuck!” He raked his fingers through his hair. “Did we use protection?”

 

Lauren sat up against the pillows, eyes blurry and hair messy. 

 

“I don’t know.” She shrugged. “I was as drunk as you were.”

 

“Are you on the pill?” He glared at her. 

 

“Yes.” She huffed, 

 

“But you don’t know if we used a condom? Fuck. Fuck, fuck, fuck I’m such a fucking idiot.” He started pacing, hunting the room for a used condom or a ripped packet. 

 

“What is your problem?” She groaned, rubbing her eyes and causing her mascara to flake. 

 

“My problem? My problem!” He raised his voice even though it hurt his head to do so. “My problem is I have two kids that were born from a combination of too much alcohol and forgotten condoms. Fuck, how could I be so stupid?” 

 

“You have kids?” She frowned. 

 

“Yes! Why do you think I live in this giant suburban hell hole?” He continued to search the room. 

 

Lauren glanced around the room, she hadn’t noticed last night how feminine his bedroom was.

 

“Jesus Christ, you didn’t tell me you were married!” She spat, swinging her legs out of the bed. 

 

“I’m not married. I said I have kids.” He found the trash can in the corner and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the used condom sitting on top. “Oh thank fuck.” 

 

“You’re telling me a woman doesn’t live here?” She scoffed, locating her clothes and starting to dress. 

 

“A woman used to live here, I haven’t decorated. I’m moving out…it doesn’t matter. None of that matters. You need to leave.” 

 

“Don’t worry I’m going.” Lauren dressed as quickly as she could. “I did not sign up for this.” 

 

She was soon throwing her heels back on and found her purse tossed on the dressing table which she grabbed before leaving the room. Spencer followed her, still wearing only his underwear and motioned her downstairs towards the front door. 

 

“I, uh, I don’t mean to be an asshole,” he swallowed as he unlocked the door. “I really wasn’t in the right frame of mind last night. I’m sorry.” 

 

“Whatever,” Lauren clucked as the door opened. “It is what it is.” 

 

She weaved past him and out of the door, heading down the front steps as the gate opened and someone started up the path. Spencer closed his eyes and leant back against the door jamb. 

 

He didn’t watch as you encountered the scantily dressed blonde halfway down the path. He refused to look as you gave her a once over and as Lauren rolled her eyes. 

 

“I thought you said a woman didn’t live here?” Lauren called back to him. 

 

Spencer’s eyes shot open and he looked guiltily between you and her. 

 

“It’s not…I know this looks bad but it’s not…” He groaned, wanting the world to swallow him whole. 

 

“Wear a ring, asshole!” Lauren spat and before he could explain, she was strutting away on her too high heels.

 

You glared at him from the path, not wanting to come any closer as the rage bubbling through your veins might cause you to physically hurt him. 

 

“Hi,” he shrugged meekly. “I really wish you’d shown up like, two minutes later.” 

 

“You really are something else, aren’t you?” You scoffed, rolling your eyes. “You called me sixteen times last night, left me five voicemails telling me how much you missed me and now I show up here and see some bimbo leaving your house? Jesus Christ, Spencer, seriously?” 

 

“I…sixteen times?” He frowned, he didn’t remember calling you once let alone sixteen times. 

 

“Yes,” You nodded, taking a few tentative steps closer. “I even left dinner earlier, I walked out on a nice evening with an uncomplicated, charming man. And I actually came here today because I thought, maybe, maybe we could work on things. And then I see her leaving and it certainly doesn’t take a genius to figure out what happened between the two of you.”

 

He followed your gaze when you gestured up and down his nearly naked frame. He grimaced, wrapping his arms around his torso as his cheeks flushed. 

 

“I was…drunk. Really drunk and I made a really bad judgement call. But in my defence, I was upset, ok? I was sad and so I drank and I couldn’t stop thinking about you and your college friend and I figured a one night stand might take my mind off of things.” He shrugged with a deep sigh. “It didn’t mean anything, I swear.” 

 

“I don’t care, Spencer.” You shook your head. “I’m glad I saw her actually, because now I know it was a huge mistake coming here. We were never going to be able to work things out. Your one night stand saved me from more heartbreak.” 

 

“Just come inside, let's talk.” 

 

“No.” You shook your head, taking a few steps backwards. 

 

“Y/N, please?” He begged, stepping out of his house. 

 

“No, no. I shouldn’t have come here in the first place. I have to go.” You continued walking backwards while Spencer carried on towards you. 

 

You bumped into the gate and quickly turned to open it.

 

“Y/N, wait, please!” He hurried towards you, but you were already back on the street, running towards your car. “Y/N! Wait….please? Fuck!” 

 

He yelled, running his fingers through his hair. He glanced across the street where his neighbour who had been tending to her yard was staring at him. Of course she was, he was the crazy man screaming after a woman wearing nothing but his boxers.

 

“Morning Mrs Lopez.” He offered a tight lipped smile and meek wave before turning away from her and retreating back inside. 

 

Once the door was closed he fell back against it, shaking his head at his own stupidity. Just when things seemed to be as bad as they could get, he kept making them worse. He couldn’t seem to do anything right lately. 

 

Drinking as much as he was certainly wasn’t helping matters. He thought he’d had it under control but maybe he was wrong. 

 

He was falling apart at the seams. He needed to do something, needed to make a change before his anger and his sadness ripped his whole life apart. If he continued on this self-destructive path he could lose everything, his girls included. 

 

And they deserved more from him. 

 

It was time he took a good, long look in the mirror and made a change. It was time for Spencer Reid to start thinking about himself and make some drastic changes before his life wound up upside down. 

 

No more drinking. He had to put a stop to that before it had a chance to escalate, he knew all too well the perils of addiction. 

 

He dragged himself back upstairs and found his cell phone, pulling up his contacts and locating her number. He sat on the edge of the bed while it rang a few times, soon her breezy voice was carrying down the line.

 

“Reid, hi. Where did you go last night, we were worried about you?” 

 

“I’m fine, everything’s fine.” He tried to placate her but then he sighed. “Actually that’s not true. Nothing is fine.”

 

“What’s wrong?” She quickly panicked down the line.

 

“I need your help.” He sniffed, his eyes welling with tears. “I hate to have to ask you this with your history with your ex, but I don’t know who else to ask. I can’t keep on like this, I really need to get sober. Would you…would you go to a meeting with me?” 

 

There was a pause of silence while his words sunk in and he worried briefly she would shoot him down. But soon enough she was speaking.

 

“Of course I will, Reid. Of course I will.” Tara Lewis replied, that calming tone of hers wrapping him in a comforting blanket.

 

“Thank you Tara. Thank you so much.” He sniffed again, a few tears escaping. 

 

“I’ll have a look online and find something nearby ok? I’ll text you the details.” 

 

“Ok,” He nodded, closing his eyes. “Tara?”

 

“Yes Reid?”

 

“Please don’t tell anyone. They’ll only worry.” 

 

Tara didn’t think it would help him to hear how worried they all were about him already. Instead she agreed and soon they were both hanging up the phone. 

 

***

 

It had been over fifteen years since Spencer set foot in some kind of meeting. Back then, when he’d been going through his dilaudid addiction, he’d attended a few meetings at Beltway Clean Cops. This was his first time going to such a place with civilians.

 

But he’d been a civilian himself now for a long time, so he guessed it made sense.

 

He spent most of it sitting in the back with Tara, clutching her hand while others spoke. Towards the end she encouraged him to go up and speak.

 

Despite his awkwardness, public speaking had never phased him much. Not usually anyway. But standing up at that podium and having to talk in front of a room full of addicts was one of the most nerve wracking experiences of his life. 

 

He made eye contact with Tara who gave him a soft smile and a nod of motivation. 

 

“Uh, hi, I’m Spencer.” He began, not taking his eyes off of Tara.

 

“Hi Spencer.” The room spoke in unison.

 

“I, uh…I suppose I’m here because I have a problem. I don’t want to use the word addiction because I don’t think I’m at that stage yet but it’s certainly heading that way.” He rolled his lip between his teeth. “Years ago I had a problem with dilaudid, I haven’t used in over fifteen years. I don’t know that I can say I was sober though, because I still drank from time to time. 

 

Over the last year that drinking has gotten heavier. For a long time I didn’t think of alcohol the same as I did dilaudid, it seemed so harmless in comparison. But I think I’ve started replacing one vice with another and if I don’t stop drinking entirely it is going to get to a point where I can’t stop. 

 

I have two kids, two little girls and I am their primary caregiver. Lily is seven and Daisy is fourteen and old enough to know that I am struggling. Their mom and I were married for thirteen years before she dropped a bombshell that she’d been having an affair for three years. I guess I’ve not been the same since. On the weekends I don’t have my girls, I tend to drink to numb the pain. 

 

I know I need to make a change, even if only for my daughter’s. So I came here in the hopes of quitting drinking before it’s too late for me.” 

 

He took a deep breath once he was finished. He hadn’t planned to say all of that but he found when he started talking he couldn’t stop. 

 

Tara was smiling at him with pride and she started to clap which caused the rest of the room to join in. 

 

Spencer felt his cheeks burning with embarrassment and he averted his gaze down to the podium. He hurried away while the applause continued and kept his eyes on the floor as he made his way back to his seat.

 

As soon as he sat down, Tara took hold of his hand and he glanced at her. She was smiling brightly at him and if he wasn’t mistaken, he swore she had tears in her eyes.

 

“I’m so proud of you.” She mouthed at him, giving his hand a gentle squeeze. 

 

He smiled in thanks and turned back to face the front as another speaker took to the podium. 

 

Truth be told, he was proud of himself too. 

 

***

 

Tara took him for lunch after the meeting and he regaled her with all the sorry details of what happened after he left the bar last night, including you showing up at his house. She listened patiently, giving input where necessary and never once judging him. 

 

After they ate, they went for a walk in the park for a while until it got a little too hot and they found a bench in the shade of a large tree. 

 

“A while ago you mentioned to me about seeing a therapist.” He spoke without looking at her. “I think it’s probably a good idea.”

 

“I have some friends in the field, I can give you some numbers.” She watched the side of his face.

 

“Yes please, that would be helpful.” He played with his hands in his lap, slowly turning his head to look at Tara. “You know, Daisy asked me if I was depressed and I honestly think that’s the first time I’d ever really thought about it before. That’s what this is right? Depression.” 

 

“Most likely.” She nodded slowly. “But I think with the right combination of therapy and medication you’ll be just fine, Spencer.” 

 

“You think it gets better?” He asked, rolling his lip between his teeth somewhat violently. 

 

“I know it will get better.” She took hold of his hand once more and held it tightly. “You’ve had a rough time, life has not been kind to you. But you deserve to be happy again and you will be.” 

 

“Thank you.” He sniffed.

 

“For what?” 

 

“For today, for everything really. If it weren’t for you and the team and my girls, I would have crumbled a long time ago.” 

 

“If you ever do crumble,” Tara squeezed his hand. “You can be assured we will all be there to help you pick up the pieces. That’s what family is for.” 

 

A tear escaped his eye and he was quick to bat it away. Tara continued to hold his hand while they sat in silence, watching the world pass them by from the park bench. 

 

When they parted ways, she gave him some numbers of therapists and he promised to call her if he felt the need to drink again. He had to admit he felt a little lighter by the time he returned home that evening. 

 

But then he walked in his door.

 

In the state he’d been in that morning he had forgotten that leaving his shit for brain’s dog alone all day would be a terrible idea. He’d also forgotten to feed the mangy thing. And boy had Taco protested. 

 

His couch was almost entirely ripped to shreds, the leather fabric clawed and scratched apart. The one remaining couch cushion Taco hadn’t already destroyed was now ruined, in a pile of fluff on the floor. 

 

He’d knocked over the coat rack and torn apart Spencer’s favourite navy blue pea coat. The coat rack had clearly knocked into the wall and left a dent behind, one more mark he would have to fix before he moved. 

 

On top of that there was a yellow urine stain in the middle of the living room and as Spencer moved further into the house he found Taco had also defecated at the bottom of the stairs. 

 

He ignored the mess and the dog, because if he didn’t he might actually strangle the mutt, and headed through to the kitchen. He opened the back door and Taco sprinted into the yard. 

 

He put food down for the moronic creature, wanting nothing more than to open the back gate and let the dog run free, he could tell the girls he accidentally got out. He cleaned up the pile of faeces in the hall and scrubbed the carpet of urine. 

 

He left the back door open while he trudged upstairs and was met with yet more destruction caused by the dog. 

 

Thankfully Daisy and Lily’s bedroom doors had been left shut but he’d failed to do the same with his own. One of his pillows had met the same fate as the couch cushion. He’d managed somehow to get the book off of Spencer’s nightstand and torn that to shreds, ripped pages littering his bed. 

 

He’d turned the trash can upside down and the used condom was laying in the middle of the room.

 

“Gross, so gross.” Spencer groaned, picking up the garbage, condom included and throwing it back in the trash. “I swear to god I am going to put you down myself, Taco.” 

 

In his ensuite, Taco had pulled his towel off of the back of the door and urinated on it. 

 

He snatched it up and marched downstairs where he tossed the soiled towel into the washing machine. Taco was back inside, happily eating his kibble without a care in the world. 

 

“Something needs to change.” He spat at the dog even though he couldn’t understand him. “I am not putting up with this.” 

 

Taco, not surprisingly, didn’t reply, instead carried on eating. 

 

Spencer closed the back door and slumped through to his living room, falling down on his trashed couch. 

 

He pulled out his cell phone and typed a quick text message. 

 

📲 To: Luke Alvez - Hey man, I don’t suppose you know any good dog trainers? This fucking creature is going to be the death of me. 

 

He hit send, before pulling out the list of names Tara had given him earlier. She’d put a little star next to one name in particular who she thought would be a good fit for Spencer. 

 

Before he could change his mind, he dialled the number. 

 

“Hello, you’ve reached the office of Doctor Maria Sanchez, Hannah speaking, how may I help?” A chipper female voice came down the line. 

 

“Uh, hi. A friend of mine gave me Doctor Sanchez’s number. I’d like to make an appointment I guess.” He rubbed the back of his neck with his free hand. 

 

“Ok, sure. You’d need to fill out a questionnaire but if you give me an email address I can get that sent over to you. You can just email it right back and Doctor Sanchez will review it and be in touch.” 

 

Spencer exhaled before reeling off his email address. A few minutes later he was hanging up. A reply from Luke awaited him. 

 

📱 Do I know any good dog trainers? You offend me, Reid. Who do you think trained Roxy? I’d be happy to help corral your pup. Just been called in on a case but I’ll hit you up when I’m back.

 

He put his phone down and exhaled deeply. He was starting to make strides. He was moving house, he’d gone to his first meeting, he was looking into a therapist and sorting out his nightmare dog. 

 

The next thing on the agenda was to buy a new couch. 

 

***

 

The following morning he opened his computer in his office and faced a four page pre-therapy questionnaire.

 

It started out simple enough, his name, date of birth occupation, current employer and his home address. Relatively straight forward stuff. The first set of questions were about his parents, what his childhood was like and a section to detail any siblings.

 

It wasn’t easy to fill out given his family history, but he managed it. It was the next section in which he started having issues. 

 

 

  • If married, please give the name and age of your spouse and the date of your marriage. If you have been married before, please write the names of your former spouses(s) and the date(s) of that (those) marriage(s).
  • Briefly describe your marital relationship(s). 

 

 

God-fucking-damnit.

 

He tried not to let himself think about what he was writing, just let his fingers glide across the keyboard without giving it too much thought. It was easy enough to type out her name and age and the date of their marriage. It was the second question he had difficulty with. 

 

He swallowed thickly as he started to type in the allocated box.

 

I became separated from my wife over a year ago when she informed me she had been having a three year long affair. We later got divorced. Before her affair we had a good marriage, for the most part. I wasn’t always home a lot due to my job but we were happy I think. I guess that’s not true though because if that were true then she wouldn’t have cheated on me. We have not remained on good terms. 

 

He started typing about his girls but then his eyes glanced at the next question and realised that was better saved, so he deleted that part and moved onto the next box. 

 

 

  • Please give the names and ages of all children and stepchildren, whether or not they are living at home.

 

 

Daisy Reid, fourteen / Lily Reid, seven. They live at home with me and stay with their mother every other weekend. 

 

He stopped typing to take a sip of coffee while he glanced at the next question. 

 

 

  • Do you or anyone in your family have a history of depression or other mental illness? Were any ever hospitalised for this? 

 

 

He closed his eyes and let out a staggered breath. He’d thought the actual therapy would be the hard part, this was supposed to be a walk in the park in comparison. He had another sip of coffee and began to type again.

 

My mother suffers from schizophrenia and I made the decision to institutionalise her when I was eighteen. 

 

Short and simple. He didn’t want to dive too much into this. But then the next question almost forced him to shut the computer down entirely and retreat back to bed. 

 

 

  • Have you or any member of your family ever had a problem of misusing alcohol or drugs? Who and for how long? Is there a current problem? 

 

 

He let out another breath, shaking his head at the computer as if it was somehow the device's fault. 

 

I had a problem with dilaudid between 2006 and 2007. I have been clean since but have recently realised I use alcohol as a coping mechanism. I am going to meetings and trying to get sober. 

 

The following few questions were about his educational history and his physical health which were much easier to answer. The next section was about his concerns about therapy and what he hoped to achieve from it. All fairly straightforward. 

 

The last section was a list of fifteen statements in which he was supposed to mark on a scale of 0 to 3 how often those problems had affected him in the last week, zero being none at all and three being severe. He took a breath and just tried to hurry through them. 

 

 

  • Feeling lonely 3
  • Low motivation to get things done 2
  • Trouble concentrating 3
  • Fatigue 3
  • Worry 3
  • Trouble falling asleep 3
  • Awaking during the night with problems returning to sleep 3
  • Tension in shoulders, neck or chest 3
  • Irritability 3
  • Thoughts of ending your own life 0
  • Feeling guilty 3
  • Feeling hopeless 3
  • Feeling worthless 3
  • Sexual concerns 0
  • Body discomfort 0

 

 

At the very least he hadn’t answered three to all of them, he thought, grimacing at his answers. Before he could talk himself out of it he replied to the email and attached the form, hitting send and not letting himself dwell on the answers he’d given. 

 

He sat back in his chair and sipped his coffee, knowing he needed to go out and buy a replacement couch before he picked the kids up tomorrow. He didn’t enjoy the idea of them seeing the destruction their stupid dog had caused. 

 

It took him almost an hour of sitting at his desk, staring at the wall until he finally got his legs to cooperate and he stood up. Before he left the house he shut Taco in the kitchen, hoping to contain the mutt's cataclysmic behaviour.

 

And then he drove out to the district to a furniture store and reluctantly picked out a new couch, paying extra for the privilege of having it delivered the same day and for having them haul his old one off, before driving back home and waiting for them to show. 

 

His therapy application played on his mind all day, that and the fact he really wanted a drink. He didn’t call Tara, not wanting to bother her while they were on a case and just hoping he could stave off his cravings until it was time to pick up Daisy and Lily. 

 

Chapter 15: Happier

Summary:

As the summer begins, Spencer unexpectedly hits it off with a single mom he meets at the pool. The two of you separately try to navigate dating new people.

Chapter Text

Ain't nobody hurt you like I hurt you,

But ain't nobody love you like I do.

Promise that I will not take it personal, baby,

If you're movin' on with someone new.

 

The BAU returned home from their case four days later and Luke called Spencer in regards to helping train his wayward dog. 

 

In those four days Spencer threw himself into summer activities with his daughters to stem his need for alcohol. 

 

On Monday the temperature skyrocketed suddenly, over ninety degrees which was unusual for Virginia. Even with the AC cranked up the house was like a sauna. So somewhat reluctantly he’d taken them to the local pool. 

 

And he got a whole lot more than he bargained for. 

 

Unsurprisingly the pool had been packed and he only managed to secure one deck chair but Lily and Daisy didn’t intend to sit with him anyway. 

 

He’d already slathered them in sunblock before they left the house but insisted on putting more on them when they arrived. 

 

Lily didn’t mind so much but Daisy fussed, uttering things like “ god dad you’re so embarrassing” while he simply tried to stop her from burning in the sun. 

 

As soon as he was finished with them, they ran off towards the pool, leaving him alone on his sole deck chair. 

 

He rubbed some more sunblock on his face, arms and shins, the only skin exposed to the elements. He left his t-shirt on, not particularly enjoying the idea of being half naked around a packed pool full of strangers. 

 

He brought a bag full of books, given his reading speed he’d need them to stay entertained while his kids played in the pool. 

 

He settled back in the chair, laying his head back and swinging his legs up, plucking out the first book. 

 

It was noisy and busy, patrons packed in like sardines in a tin. It wasn’t exactly the relaxing summer vacation he’d had planned. 

 

The sun was hot and heavy in the sky and he already felt the sweat gathering at his temples.  

 

Kids ran rampant screaming and yelling at one another while fathers bellowed to their children to behave. With the exception of the beach, this was probably the last place he ever wanted to be. 

 

He opened the book to the first page while glancing out at the pool. Lily and Daisy were together in the shallow end, Daisy holding her little sister's hand. 

 

It made his heart swell. The girls had their problems from time to time but on the whole they got on really well. Daisy was always protective of her younger sibling, even if Lily annoyed her sometimes. 

 

He looked back at his book and started to read, glancing up at the girls every few minutes to ensure they were still ok. 

 

About twenty minutes passed before he felt like he was being watched. 

 

He frowned to himself, those old FBI instincts never leaving him. He closed his book and turned to his left. Low and behold there was someone on the chair beside him watching him intently.

 

“Sorry,” she blushed a little as Spencer regarded her. “I was amazed how deep in concentration you were given everything going on.” 

 

“Right,” he smiled, nodding his head. “Guess I’m good at switching off outside stimuli.” 

 

She smiled at him, a really pretty smile in Spencer’s opinion. She had dark, almost black hair which was tied up off of her face and dazzling blue eyes. 

 

“Lucky you, I wish I could do that.” She sat up, swinging her legs over the edge of her chair and Spencer found himself doing the same. “I’m Blair.” 

 

She held out her hand and Spencer shook it.

 

“Spencer.” He replied. 

 

“Which one is yours?” Blair nodded towards the pool. 

 

Spencer glanced around to see Daisy floating on her back in the water while her little sister spun herself around in circles, sending small waves crashing about. 

 

“The brunette in the red bathing suit and the little one with the curly hair spinning about.” He smiled at his girls. “Yours?” 

 

“Sitting on the edge, hasn’t taken his eyes off of your eldest.” She laughed. 

 

Spencer’s eyes gravitated towards a boy around Daisy’s age on the edge of the pool. His eyes, that looked just like his mothers, were staring directly at his daughter. 

 

He had a head of floppy dark hair, he looked to be tall even though he was sitting down. He awkwardly played with his hands in his lap whilst watching Daisy gracefully drift in the pool. 

 

“Maybe we’ll have to make an introduction.” Spencer laughed as he looked back at Blair. 

 

He did not miss the way her eyes glanced down to his left hand and he couldn’t help the way he returned the favour. 

 

“Single dad?” She asked with a slightly melancholy smile. 

 

“Yeah, me and their mom split up.” He nodded. “You?” 

 

“Cameron’s dad was…not a nice man.” She replied, pulling a face. 

 

Spencer could read between the lines. 

 

“Oh gosh, I’m so sorry.” Spencer rolled his lip between his teeth. 

 

“It’s ok. He’s not around anymore, hasn’t been for a long time.” She forced a smile and even if it wasn't genuine it was still so pretty. “We were going to go for ice cream after this. Maybe you and your girls want to join us? We could introduce Cameron and…”

 

“Daisy. And the little one is Lily.” 

 

“Cute names.” Blair smiled again and this time it was genuine. 

 

“Not my choice, but thanks.” He laughed dryly. “And yes to ice cream. I think it’s safe to say we would all really enjoy that.” 

 

“Great.” 

 

“Great.” Spencer repeated dumbly, getting a little lost in Blair's eyes. 

 

For the first time in a long time, Spencer felt something akin to decent. 

 

***

 

He and Blair spent the next hour talking about anything and everything, his bag of books long forgotten. 

 

She was the manager of an art gallery near DuPont circle, born and raised in the district. Her and her husband were high school sweethearts, marrying when they were just twenty two and having Cameron two years later. 

 

She explained as much as her ex having a temper which didn’t manifest until after Cameron was born. She described him as controlling and intimidating but Spencer could tell by the way she shrunk a little as she spoke about him that he’d been abusive. 

 

She said the last time she saw him was around the time Cameron turned ten, when he was being sentenced to prison time after a drunk driving incident where he’d killed two people. 

 

She’d sent divorce papers to his lawyer a month later. 

 

At thirty eight she was six years Spencer’s junior, but he’d always had a bit of a thing for a younger woman. It was certainly a pattern, both you and Maeve were younger than him which probably said all it needed to.

 

After a while, during a conversation about literature, Spencer felt a wet body suddenly wrapping around him from behind. 

 

“Daddy, I’m bored.” Lily threw her arms around his neck, cuddling into his back. 

 

“Hey pumpkin, where’s your sister?” He pulled her out from behind him and into his lap. 

 

Lily pointed over his shoulder to where Daisy was strolling towards them, a lanky young man at her side. 

 

He looked at Blair and they smiled at each other. 

 

“You make a friend, Daisy?” Spencer looked back at her. 

 

“Uh, yeah. This is Cam. This is my dad.” She rolled her eyes. 

 

“Daisy, Lily, this is Blair. Cameron’s mom. We were going to go for ice cream with them, how does that sound?” 

 

“Ice cream!” Lily screeched, wriggling in Spencer’s lap. 

 

He grabbed a towel and wrapped it around his giggling daughter. 

 

“Sure, why not?” Daisy shrugged like she couldn’t care less as did Cameron.

 

Typical teenagers, Spencer thought. 

 

He dried off Lily and had Daisy take her to the restrooms so they could both get changed. Cameron stayed as he hadn’t gone in the pool and didn’t have his wet clothes to change out of. 

 

Spencer and Blair packed up their things and once the girls were back they left their respective cars at the pool and walked the two blocks to the ice cream place. 

 

Daisy refused to sit with the adults and she and Cameron got their own table. Lily tried to sit with them too but her sister shooed her away. 

 

Pouting due to be shot down by Daisy, she grew clingy and snuggled right up to Spencer while she ate her ice cream. 

 

“Looks like they’re hitting it off.” Blair spoke between mouthfuls of her scoop, nodding towards the two teens. 

 

“Looks that way.” Spencer nodded, feeling Lily’s ice cream dripping onto his shorts. “Lil, sweetheart, be careful please.” 

 

“Sorry daddy.” She pouted. 

 

Spencer and Blair continued to chat while Lily sulked by her dads side and the teens kept to themselves. 

 

After a while Daisy appeared by their table, arms folded across her chest. 

 

“Can we go to the pool again tomorrow?” She asked him. 

 

“Can I assume Cameron is going to the pool tomorrow?” He teased her. 

 

“Dad shut up!” She huffed. “You’re so embarrassing.” 

 

“Was I going to be consulted?” Blair asked her son as he joined them. 

 

Cameron shrugged, looking equally the part of moody teenager as Daisy did. 

 

“I thought we were going to the Smithsonian tomorrow? There was that exhibit you wanted to look at.” Spencer asked his daughter. 

 

“No, that sounds lame.” She shook her head. 

 

“I don’t think it sounds lame.” Cameron nudged her arm gently. 

 

“No?” She smiled at him, practically giving him heart eyes. 

 

“Can we go too mom?” Cameron turned to Blair. 

 

“As long as they don’t mind the company, I don’t see why not.” Blair’s eyes sparkled as she looked at Spencer and Spencer smiled a little bashfully. 

 

“That would be great.” He nodded. 

 

“Gross, get a room.” Daisy scoffed, turning and skulking off again, Cameron close behind. 

 

“Please never grow up.” He whispered to Lily, placing a kiss on her head. 

 

“Ok daddy.” She nodded, mouth smeared with her mint choc chip. 

 

***

 

Spencer and Blair exchanged numbers before going their separate ways. On Tuesday the five of them met up at the Smithsonian. 

 

As was expected, Daisy and Cameron went on ahead while Spencer, Blair and Lily strolled behind them. 

 

Conversation with Blair flowed easily, as if he’d known her his whole life. They had a lot in common, including being single parents with issues towards their exes. 

 

Maybe she was exactly what Spencer needed. It was nice to talk to someone who understood him, who understood where he’d been. Blair took his mind off everything going on in his life, eased his troubles with her smile. 

 

They ended up spending the whole day together, it seemed to go by in the blink of an eye. As the kids were getting into their cars, Spencer and Blair hung back. 

 

“I had a really nice time today.” She smiled that easy smile at him and he reciprocated. 

 

“So did I.” He agreed.

 

“I wondered if maybe you’d be interested in doing something again. Maybe without the kids?” She shrugged shyly. 

 

“I would like that a lot.” He nodded. “The girls only go to their moms every other weekend but I can get a sitter.” 

 

“When were you thinking?” 

 

“As soon as humanly possible?” He confessed which made her laugh. 

 

“Eager?” She chuckled lightly, a sound Spencer really enjoyed. 

 

“Maybe a little.” He laughed too. “My friends have pretty demanding jobs though and they're out of state at the moment. The minute they’re back I can get one of them to sit the girls and I’d love to take you to dinner.” 

 

“Sounds perfect.” Blair nodded, stepping a little closer and placing a gentle kiss on Spencer’s cheek. “See you soon, Spencer.”

 

“You most certainly will.” He swallowed, watching her get into her car before he moved towards his own. 

 

He smiled the whole drive home. 

 

***

 

On Wednesday he and the girls stayed home. The temperature dropped a few degrees and they mostly played in the yard with Taco. 

 

On Thursday Daisy went to the mall with Meredith and Meredith’s mother so Spencer took Lily and Taco to the park. 

 

In the evening Luke called to tell him they’d arrived back from their case and arranged to come over on Friday to help with his dog problems. 

 

“One more thing,” Spencer said before Luke had a chance to hang up. 

 

“Shoot,” Luke replied. 

 

“I don’t suppose you and Garcia want some quality time with the girls tomorrow night do you?” 

 

“Sick of them already? Man, it's gonna be a long summer.” Luke laughed. 

 

“It’s not that.” Spencer chewed his lip. 

 

“Oh,” Luke read between the lines. “You and Y/N make up?” 

 

Spencer hated the way his chest tightened hearing your name and tried to ignore it. 

 

“Uh, not exactly.” He sighed. “I might have met someone else.” 

 

“Jeez, you’re like a woman magnet recently.” Luke laughed. “How are you finding these women?”

 

“I met her at the pool. She’s a single mom and she’s great, really great. We’ve hung out with the kids but I want to take her dinner.” 

 

“Sure, Garcia and I can come by and look after the girls.” 

 

“Or…” Spencer chewed his lip again. “They could come to your place?” 

 

There were a few moments of silence in which Luke was once again reading between the lines. 

 

“Right,” the older man started to laugh again. “Can’t bring a date home when you’ve got kids there. Got it.” 

 

“That makes me sound like an ass.” Spencer sighed. “But you know, on the off chance that’s on the cards…”

 

“They can come to my place. I’ve got the guest room so I’d they don’t mind sharing then it’s no issue for me.” 

 

“Have I told you that you are the best?” 

 

“Not lately, no.” Luke rolled his eyes. 

 

“Well, you are. Oh and please don’t tell anyone.” 

 

Luke chuckled to himself, shaking his head before he responded. 

 

“See you tomorrow, lover boy.” 

 

***

 

You stood on the curb outside of the restaurant, hugging your arms around your waist whilst thinking, not for the first time tonight, why am I doing this? 

 

It was your first official date with Sam, your old college friend and now you were here you didn’t know why. 

 

The two of you had been close in college and you’d always had a little crush on him. He was smart and handsome and charming but you’d always remained just friends. After college you’d lost touch. 

 

When you’d bumped into each other a few weeks ago you’d picked back up like no time had passed. You’d had dinner as friends, gotten coffee a few times but then he’d asked you out on a date. 

 

If you’d never met Spencer, going on a date with your college crush would have been like all your wildest dreams come true. But you had met Spencer, and along the way forgotten all about Sam. 

 

And now you were outside of the restaurant, looking in on him through the window, this was the last place in the world you wanted to be.

 

You liked Sam, there was still a spark between you. But he wasn’t Spencer. 

 

As you were considering turning and leaving, calling him and telling him you’d come down with something, he spotted you through the window. 

 

He waved at you and offered you that devilishly attractive smile and you waved back, trying to push down all thoughts of Spencer as you forced yourself inside. 

 

He stood as soon as you neared the table and pulled you into his strong arms. His musky cologne smelt delicious and for a moment you were able to cast Spencer Reid from your mind. 

 

“You look absolutely beautiful.” Sam beamed at you as he pulled away. 

 

“Thank you.” You blushed a little, smoothing down the front of your sunflower yellow sundress. 

 

Sam held your chair out for you and you slid into it, making yourself comfortable while he made his way to his own seat. 

 

“I ordered a bottle of Merlot, I hope that’s ok? I remember it being your favourite.” 

 

“Wow, good memory.” You smiled a little nervously. 

 

“I never forgot a single thing about you.” He confessed, placing his napkin in his lap. “I had the biggest crush on you in college.” 

 

“You did?” Your mouth fell open. 

 

“Oh come on, I wasn’t exactly subtle.” He chuckled. 

 

“I honestly had no idea. I wish I had, because I also had a huge crush on you.” You felt your cheeks burning. 

 

“Well damn,” Sam laughed, shaking his head. “I guess we have a lot of lost time to make up for.” 

 

“I guess so.” You nodded as your wine was brought over. 

 

You perused your menus and soon ordered, and the two of you fell into comfortable conversation. That is until the topic of your dating history was brought up. 

 

Sam admitted he’d dated a lot but never managed to settle down. When he turned the question back to you, you took a large sip of wine as Spencer reentered your brain. 

 

“Honestly I haven’t really dated all that much. I was busy I guess. There was one guy, more recently, but it didn’t work out.” You chewed awkwardly on the inside of your cheek. 

 

“The professor?” 

 

“Huh?”

 

“You mentioned the professor you were working for, Reid? I noticed you got a little uncomfortable when you spoke about him and I wondered if there was a history.” Sam was smiling at you but you couldn’t return it. 

 

“Yeah that was him.” You took another sip of wine. “He was…complicated. Two kids, an ex-wife who he was most certainly still in love with even though he would pretend otherwise.” 

 

“Jeez,” Sam pulled a face. “That is complicated.” 

 

“Tell me about it.” You sighed.

 

“Well, I’m just about as uncomplicated as they come.” He shot you one of those smiles that always made your knees a little weak. 

 

“I like uncomplicated.” You smiled back. 

 

“And I like you.” He slid his hand across the table and threaded his fingers with your own. 

 

And when he touched you like that, Spencer was once again the furthest thing from your mind. 

 

***

 

Luke made some progress with Taco which was more than Spencer expected. After a few gruelling hours the dog was responding to the commands of sit and stay which was impressive if you asked Spencer. 

 

Luke told him it wouldn’t be easy, Taco wasn’t a puppy and therefore wouldn’t be as easy to train but Luke was certainly up to the challenge. 

 

When the evening rolled around Spencer got ready for his date and Luke took the girls and Taco back to his place where Penelope was meeting them. 

 

Spencer was strangely nervous as he got ready, but not necessarily in a good way. He remembered the excitement he felt on his first date with you and this was nothing like that. 

 

Perhaps he knew this wasn’t right. Deep down something was telling him he shouldn’t go ahead with this. His own mental health and his kids needed to be his priority, he needed to focus on bettering himself for the girls. 

 

But you’d made him realise just how lonely he was. And now he remembered what it was like to have someone he couldn’t stand the thought of being alone again. Even if it wasn’t you keeping him company. 

 

He pushed down his nerves and thoughts of you, it wasn’t conducive and therefore he didn’t need to be plagued by it. 

 

He finished getting ready, fighting his daily battle with his perpetually messy hair, before jumping in his car and heading out to meet Blair. 

 

***

 

The first stumbling block happened within a few minutes of sitting down in the restaurant when Blair asked him if he wanted to get a bottle of wine. 

 

He couldn’t very well admit to a woman whose husband was arrested for drunk driving that he was recovering from alcohol abuse. Instead he tried to talk his way out of it. 

 

“I’m driving so it’s probably best I don’t drink.” He chewed the inside of his cheek. 

 

“Ok, just a glass then?” She smiled at him and he melted a little, almost agreeing because a glass of wine really would help take the edge off. 

 

But he couldn’t, he wouldn’t. 

 

“You know, I’ve not been feeling a hundred percent today so I think I’m going to just stick to water. Please have whatever you want though.” He insisted, trying to deflect.

 

“Oh, we could have rescheduled.” She pulled a face. 

 

“It’s ok, I’m fine. I just don’t think alcohol would be a good idea.” That wasn’t a lie, alcohol would not be a good idea.

 

He felt like he dodged a bullet when she didn’t mention it any further. But the second stumbling block came after they had ordered their food.

 

“So I told you about my ex, you didn’t really tell me about yours.” She smiled sweetly, no idea the can of worms she was opening with that statement.

 

Spencer sipped his water, trying to pretend it was scotch but failed and was left disappointed.

 

“Uh, well, let’s see,” he took another sip. “We were married for thirteen years but for the last three of those, she was cheating on me.” He thought it best to just rip it off like a bandaid.

 

“Oh gosh,” Blair frowned around her wine glass. “That’s horrible.”

 

“I mean, it's nothing in comparison to what you’ve been through but yeah, it certainly wasn’t great.” 

 

“I figured something must have happened because you said the girls only see her every two weeks.”

 

“I tried to fight for full custody if I’m honest.” He shrugged with a sigh. “But she is still their mom.” 

 

“When did you split up, if you don’t mind me asking?” She swirled her wine around in her glass. 

 

“A little over a year ago. It’s been tough but my girls are resilient.” 

 

“And you?” Her eyes sparkled a little. 

 

Was he going to make the same mistake with you and lie about his feelings? He didn’t see the point if he was honest. He’d lied to you because he didn’t want to freak you out, to cause you to end things before they’d really begun. But if he scared off Blair he wasn’t sure it would be the end of the world. 

 

“Honestly, I’m still working through some stuff. It took me a long time to admit even to myself that I was hurt by what she did. I’m still processing my feelings, and if that’s not what you want to hear I’m sorry. But we were married for a long time and it is still kinda fresh.” He exhaled, took another sip of water.

 

“People think because they’re the ones who did the terrible thing that you should be glad to be rid of them.” She half-smiled. “As you’ve probably figured out, my ex was abusive and all my friends told me I should be happy to finally be out of that relationship. But they didn’t get it. No one does.

 

We had so many good times in the early years, he was so wonderful to me and I loved him so much. But then his job started getting on top of him and he started drinking and the alcohol made him angry. For the most part I was relieved that it was over but there’s still a part of me even now that misses him, misses…” she trailed off and swallowed but Spencer knew exactly what she wanted to say.

 

“You miss what you used to have.” He filled in the blanks. “I understand. Me and my ex had some really good times too and it’s hard to just forget all of that and hate her completely for what she did. She gave me Daisy and Lily and a part of me will always love her for that. People don’t understand though, not unless they’ve been there.” 

 

“Wow,” she smiled a little shakily. “It’s so nice to meet someone who gets it.” 

 

“It really is.” He agreed with his own smile. 

 

Spencer had in one capacity or another felt misunderstood his entire life. But the way Blair was looking at him made him feel seen for the first time. 

 

It allowed him to loosen up, to relax enough to enjoy his evening. He’d only ever wanted someone to understand and he felt like he finally found that in Blair. 

 

***

 

Luke Alvez leant against the kitchen counter, pinching the bridge of his nose with his eyes closed. 

 

The sound of the two girls was more than enough, he didn’t need to witness what was going on as well. 

 

Penelope had been gone for twenty minutes to shower and in that time, all hell seemed to have broken loose. 

 

When she emerged from the bedroom, dressed in her brightly coloured pyjama bottoms and matching tank top, she froze in the doorway at the scene in front of her. 

 

Roxy was hiding away in the corner whilst Taco was being held rather precariously under Lily’s arm. She was spinning the poor dog around in circles, jumping up and down on Luke’s couch and scream-singing at the top of her lungs.

 

Daisy had her head in her phone, narrowly avoiding Lily jumping on her and Garcia could see the anger rising on the older girl's face. 

 

She looked over at Luke in the open plan kitchen and his closed eyes before storming towards him.

 

“I was gone for twenty minutes!” She slapped his bicep. “What did you do?”

 

“Me?” He opened his eyes and looked at his girlfriend. “I did nothing!” 

 

“Uncle Luke made hot cocoa!” Lily screeched. 

 

“Did he now?” Penelope frowned at him. “And how much sugar exactly did you put in it?” 

 

“Lots of sugar!” Lily squealed again. 

 

“I swear to god Lily if you hit me one more time!” Daisy spat her at her sister, looking up from her phone. 

 

“Daisy’s texting a boy!” Lily giggled.

 

Honestly, Taco had the patience of a saint because he didn’t seem at all disturbed by being bounced around the way he was. 

 

“I am not! Shut up!” Daisy growled. 

 

“Are too!” Lily replied, jumping off the couch and landing on the floor. “Daisy and Cameron sitting in a tree. K-I-S-S-I-N-G!” 

 

“Shut up you brat!” Daisy tossed her phone aside and got up, advancing on her sister. 

 

Luke suddenly jumped into action and crossed the room in barely three strides.

 

“Whoa!” He lightly placed his hand on Daisy’s shoulder. “Please don’t hurt your sister.” 

 

“She’s being a bitch!” Daisy huffed. 

 

“Hey now,” Penelope hurried over. “You do not use language like that.” 

 

“All my friends say it.” She rolled her eyes, crossing her arms over her chest. 

 

“Daddy says it too!” Lily chimed in, thankfully putting Taco down and he scurried over to Roxy. “I heard him call mommy a bitch. What does it mean?” 

 

“It means-”

 

“Nothing.” Luke cut Daisy off. “It doesn’t mean anything. But we shouldn’t be saying it ok? It’s an adult word.” 

 

“Ok!” Lily shrugged, going back to jumping up and down. “I’m a rabbit!” 

 

“No you’re not you’re a bit-”

 

“Do not finish that sentence young lady.” Penelope snapped. She hated being strict but Luke was such a softy she often had to be the bad guy. “Girls enough of this. Daisy, you will not call your sister that word. In fact you will not call anyone that word. And Lily, if your sister is texting a boy leave her to it. She’s fourteen, she’s allowed to text a boy. I think. Does your dad know you’re texting a boy?” 

 

“Dads met him.” She shrugged, not exactly answering the question. “And he’s on a date with Blair, Cam’s mom right now.” 

 

“He’s…he’s…” she turned to Luke who was trying to shrink away. “You said he was out with JJ and Will?” 

 

“Uh…” Luke grabbed her hand and led her towards the kitchen. “He told me not to tell anyone.” 

 

“Even me?” She tried to keep her tone quiet. “How does Daisy know and I didn’t?” 

 

“She’s Reid’s kid, she’s as smart as a whip.” Luke whispered. 

 

“I thought he was…is he incapable of being single?” 

 

“I don’t know what’s going on with him to be honest. I’m kinda worried about him.” Luke admitted. 

 

“Me too.” Penelope pouted. 

 

“Give it back, you bitch!” Daisy yelled, garnering their attention.

 

“Daisy and Cameron sitting in a tree. K-I-S-S-I-N…OW!” Lily screamed.

 

Penelope and Luke ran back into the room to find Lily on the floor, violently sobbing and Daisy standing over her with a slightly smug look on her face.

 

“What did you do?” Garcia asked the older girl while Luke picked Lily up in his arms and cradled her. 

 

“She took my phone!” Daisy stamped her foot. 

 

“She pushed me!” Lily wailed. 

 

“It’s ok sweetheart, it’s ok. Let’s lie down.” Luke cooed as he carried her through to his guest room. 

 

“You do not push your sister, Daisy. You know that.” Penelope sighed. 

 

“She’s just such a bitch!” 

 

“For the love of all that is sparkly you have to stop saying that word.” Garcia groaned. “You get a time out, come on.” 

 

She took Daisy’s wrist in her hand and led her to Luke’s bedroom. She opened the door and motioned her inside.

 

“Phone,” she held out her hand. 

 

“No way.” Daisy scoffed. 

 

“Daisy Diana Reid, give me your phone right now before I call your father.” Penelope growled at the young girl. 

 

Daisy pulled a face, similar to her dad when he was upset. She let out a breath and placed the device in Penelope’s hand. 

 

“Thank you. Now go sit down and think about what you did.” Garcia closed the door on Daisy and padded back to the couch where she flopped down.

 

Luke emerged from the guest room a few minutes later alone and joined her. 

 

“I know we’ve only just started dating but can I say I don’t think I ever want kids.” He ran his fingers through his hair. 

 

“Right now I’m gonna have to agree with you.” Penelope nodded. 

 

Luke closed his eyes and took a moment to relish the quiet. But it was very short lived as soon there was a gagging sound coming from the corner of the room. 

 

Both of them looked over just in time to see Taco, the previous activities having caught up on him, vomit all over the carpet. 

 

“I’ll get the cleaning supplies.” Penelope sighed loudly, getting back to her feet. 

 

“I’ll call Reid.” 

 

***

 

“I had a really great time tonight.” Sam glanced at you with a smile as you walked side by side down the street towards your apartment. 

 

“I did too.” You nodded.

 

And it was true, you really did have a wonderful time with Sam. Conversation had flowed easily between the two of you, like it had back in college. 

 

So you didn’t have quite the same level of intellectual debate as you did with Spencer. At least Sam was your own age, even if that didn’t necessarily mean you had more in common. 

 

He walked you to your door like a gentleman and you turned to face him on the street. He was smiling down at you, eyes sparkling. 

 

“Would I completely blow my chances of a second date if I kissed you?” He asked somewhat shyly. 

 

“I’d say it would greatly increase your chances of a second date if you were to kiss me.” You smiled. 

 

“Oh thank god.” He chuckled, his nerves melting away. 

 

He stepped closer to you and cupped your face before drawing you in for a tender kiss. It was nice. But it was missing the kind of passion you had with Spencer. 

 

It wasn’t frantic and demanding like Spencer's kisses. It didn’t make your knees buckle or the air leave your lungs. 

 

It was nice. But it wasn’t the same. 

 

Sam pulled back and he was smiling brightly at you, you tried your best to return it. 

 

“I have waited so long to do that.” He laughed. 

 

“I hope it was worth the wait.” 

 

“Most definitely.” 

 

You looked over your shoulder at your building before looking back at him, knowing what you were about to say was an utterly stupid idea. But you said it nonetheless.

 

“My roommates are out. Do you wanna come inside?” 

 

It didn’t take someone with Spencer’s IQ to figure out what you meant and judging by the look on Sam’s face he knew exactly what you were getting at. 

 

“I would love that. But are you sure?” 

 

In response you simply took hold of his hand and led him up the stairs of your building. You were determined to get Spencer out of your head no matter the cost. 

 

***

 

After dinner, Spencer held the door of the restaurant open for Blair to exit first and she thanked him with a smile. 

 

They stepped out onto the street and she turned to him. 

 

“I never do this.” She laughed lightly. “I never go on dates.” 

 

“Yeah,” he rolled his lips between his teeth, remembering telling you the same. 

 

“Say, I don’t want to be too forward but I’ve been single a long time so I’m just going to go for it. I would really like to kiss you.” She blushed at her own words and Spencer thought it was incredibly endearing. 

 

“I would also very much like to kiss you.” He agreed, moving closer and cupping her face. 

 

He kissed her and she melted against him, gasping a little at the sensation in which Spencer took the initiative to guide his tongue into her mouth. 

 

She wrapped her arms around his neck, holding him close while he deepened the kiss. And he tried not to think about you. 

 

By the time the kiss broke they were both panting slightly and she was smiling at him, eyes sparkling. 

 

“My kids are staying with their uncle tonight,” he blurted out. “So I have a free house. If it’s not too bold of me to say.” 

 

“It is kind of bold.” She laughed. “But I like it.” 

 

He smiled and kissed her again, hoping if he took her home he would banish all thoughts of you aside. But as he kissed her, his phone started to ring. 

 

He pulled back reluctantly and offered Blair an apologetic smile, pulling the device from his pocket and seeing Luke’s name on the screen. 

 

“Sorry I should get this, it could be about my girls.” 

 

“Of course, go ahead.” She nodded and Spencer took a few steps away before answering the phone. 

 

“Is everything ok?” He instantly went into panic mode. 

 

“Uh, not exactly.” Luke sighed. “Lily was hopped up on sugar and annoying Daisy. Daisy kept calling her a… b-i-t-c-h and then she pushed Lily and now Lily won’t stop crying. And your dog was sick everywhere.” 

 

Spencer exhaled sharply, closing his eyes as he let the information wash over him. 

 

“I’ll be right there.” He grumbled. 

 

“Sorry man. We tried.” 

 

“See you soon.” Spencer sighed again, hanging up the phone, moving back towards Blair. “I’m so sorry, my kids have gone rogue. Can we have a rain check?” 

 

“Sure and don’t worry about it. One’s hard enough as a single parent, I can’t imagine having two.” 

 

“It’s like having one, only ten times as hard.” He laughed dryly. “I’ll call you.”

 

He leaned in and placed a chaste kiss on her cheek and watched as she headed down the street to hail a cab. Soon he was turning in the opposite direction and speed walking towards his car. 

 

Was it too much to ask just to have one night to himself? He loved his girls, more than anything else in the world, but sometimes they made his life harder than he ever could have prepared for.











Chapter 16: My Little Girl

Summary:

Spencer confronts Daisy over her behaviour and a fight ensues. JJ and Maeve help him to navigate the intricacies of life as a teenage girl.

Chapter Text

When you were in trouble, that crooked little smile could melt my heart of stone.

Now look at you, I've turned around and you've almost grown.

Sometimes when you're asleep I whisper "I love you" in the moonlight at your door.

As I walk away, I hear you say, "Daddy, love you more”.

 

Spencer was so angry he couldn’t even speak the entire drive home. He let Lily ride up front because she was too scared to sit next to her sister. She held Taco in her arms, nuzzling her face into his fur. 

 

When they arrived home he carried his youngest up to bed, read her a story and kissed her goodnight. Taco stayed with her, curled up under her arm. 

 

When he padded back downstairs he hoped Daisy would be smart enough to have put herself to bed. But he was proven wrong when he found her awkwardly sitting in the living room. 

 

He didn’t look at her as he continued to the kitchen, wishing more than anything right now that he could have a drink. He grabbed a glass and poured himself some water, leaning up at the counter and staring out into the dark yard. 

 

He heard her footsteps getting closer and he braced himself against the counter, not wanting to turn around and face his eldest daughter.

 

“Dad?” Daisy’s voice was low and croaky and held a hint of fear to it. 

 

His nostrils flared and he sipped the water in the hopes of helping calm himself.

 

“Don’t.” He replied without turning around. “Just don’t. Go to bed Daisy, we’ll discuss this in the morning.”

 

“I didn’t mean to hurt her.” Daisy continued regardless. 

 

Spencer’s back stiffened and he placed the glass down on the counter louder than he’d meant to. 

 

“Go to bed.” He repeated, not even trying to hide his annoyance from his voice. 

 

“I don’t want to.” She pouted and he could hear the dejection in her voice.

 

He exhaled noisily through his nose before he finally turned around and glared at her. She stood on the other side of the kitchen island with her arms wrapped around her body. Her bottom lip quivered and her large blue eyes watered. 

 

“Daisy, I don't particularly care what you want to do. I am your father and I am telling you to go to bed.” His voice was husky, the anger not very well hidden. 

 

Daisy’s eyes somehow widened, she’d never heard him like this before. 

 

“I’m sorry.” She sniffed. “I’m really sorry but she was being a brat!” 

 

“She is seven years old!” Spencer snapped, raising his voice and slamming his palms on the marbled island. “You are double her age, you should know better. If she’s annoying you, you walk away Daisy. There is no excuse for pushing her or calling her a bit…that word.” 

 

“Oh you mean that word you call mom? Even Lily’s heard you call her a bitch.” Daisy scoffed, her previous sadness seemingly vanishing. 

 

“I am an adult, I’m allowed to use that word. And I’d appreciate it if you and your sister would stop eavesdropping when I’m on the phone.” He shook his head in frustration. 

 

“Mom is a bitch! And so is Lily.” 

 

“Daisy,” he spat so harshly he saw her back go rigid and her arms fell to her sides. “You will not, I repeat, you will not use that kind of language while you live under my roof. Especially towards your mother and sister.” 

 

“Jeez dad, it's not even that bad of a word. I know way worse.” She clucked. 

 

“Daisy, you do not want to test me tonight.” He growled. “Go to bed and wake up with a better attitude. Tomorrow you will apologise to your sister and you are grounded and have no phone privileges for two weeks.” 

 

“What! No way! You aren’t taking my phone.” 

 

“Watch me.” He spat, rounding the counter and coming closer to her. 

 

She whined and tried to move away while he reached inside her jacket pocket and pulled her phone out. 

 

“That’s not fair.” She huffed, watching him stuff the device in his own pocket. 

 

“Life isn’t.”

 

“How am I supposed to text Cameron now?” 

 

“You aren’t! That’s the point.” He rolled his eyes.

 

His temples started to throb, an incoming headache. That was just what he needed.

 

“So I met a boy I like and I can’t talk to him but meanwhile you can date half of goddamn Virginia?” She yelled at the top of her lungs.

 

“Excuse me?” Spencer’s eyes bulged at his daughter’s words. 

 

“Oh please, you think we don’t know about you and Cam’s mom?” Daisy scoffed. “Seriously, do you just date anyone now?” 

 

“Bed. Or I swear to god Daisy…” he didn’t exactly have an end to that sentence so he trailed off, feeling the ache in his head rapidly growing. 

 

“What? What will you do dad? Send me to live with mom?” She rolled her eyes, folding her arms over her chest again. 

 

“Well that’s the best damn idea I’ve heard all night.” He bit back. “Maybe I will.” 

 

Of course it was just an empty threat, he would never actually send Daisy to live with her mother but he thought maybe it would be enough of a scare to stop her behaving like this. 

 

“You would not.” She huffed. 

 

“Maybe she can knock some sense into you. I don’t recognise you right now Daisy. I don’t know who you are becoming. But it’s not my little girl.” He turned his back on her, leaning up against the sink again. 

 

“You’re right, I’m not your little girl. I’m not your pumpkin anymore dad. I’m fourteen years old, I’m not a little kid like Lily.” She yelled but he refused to rise to it anymore for fear of what he may say. 

 

“Go to bed, Daisy.” He sighed. 

 

“No.” She stamped her foot in defiance. 

 

“You know what, fine.” He turned back around with a shrug. “Do what you want. I’m too exhausted to fight with you.” 

 

He moved past her into the hall and started up the stairs. Daisy watched him go, feeling downtrodden. 

 

“Dad, I-”

 

“Please,” he cut her off, waving a dismissive hand. “Don’t push me, kid.” 

 

Daisy let him go, her eyes watering a little. She’d wanted to get a reaction out of him and that’s certainly what she’d gotten. But she didn’t feel good about it. 

 

She heard his bedroom door close and she quietly crept upstairs to her own room. She fell to the bed and pulled her knees up to her chin before she started to cry. 

 

***

 

The tension in the Reid household the following morning was enough to make anyone want to drink. 

 

Lily wasn’t talking to Daisy and in return Daisy wouldn’t talk to Lily. Daisy tried to talk to Spencer but Spencer barely replied. 

 

It was Saturday and they were supposed to be going to a BBQ at Rossi’s but Spencer was in no mood and Daisy was grounded so she wasn’t going anywhere. 

 

He’d called JJ to let her know and she’d offered to take Lily with them to the BBQ. Thinking it might be easier if the girls spent a little time apart, he agreed. 

 

Around midday JJ, Will and the boys arrived to pick her up. Will took her hand and helped into the back of the car. Lily beamed brightly as she slid in next to Michael and the two quickly started chatting to one another, whilst Henry tried to ignore them. 

 

Spencer stepped out onto the porch and closed the front door behind him. 

 

“I’ve never known you ground the kids.” JJ frowned lightly. 

 

“I’ve never needed to. She was…I didn’t recognise her JJ. I hate this teenage crap. One minute I’m her best friend and the next she hates me.” He raked his fingers through his hair. “I don’t know how to raise a teenager.” 

 

“When Daisy was born you knew nothing about looking after a baby.” She reminded him. 

 

“But I had Maeve.” 

 

“Fine, but you’ve been basically on your own with them for over a year and you’ve been doing just fine.” 

 

“Is Henry like this? Or is it just a girl thing?” He ignored her. 

 

“My answer is not going to make you feel any better.” She shrugged. 

 

“So it’s a girl thing.” He rolled his eyes. 

 

“He’s moody sometimes, but I guess on the whole he’s pretty good.” 

 

“I’m in over my head, Jennifer. I don’t know if I can do this on my own.” 

 

“Yes you can.” She placed a gentle hand on his arm. “You can because you have to. She’s going through a lot, Spence. You remember how hard puberty was right? Well guess what? It’s twice as hard for girls. Her body is changing, in crazy kinds of ways, I imagine she’s starting her period, or at the very least will be soon. She’s noticing boys and she’s having all these new feelings. I’m afraid you need to cut her some slack.” 

 

Spencer frowned, leaning back up against the wall.

 

“A little while ago sanitary products started appearing in my bathroom. I assume Maeve gave them to her. Do you think she talks to Maeve about that stuff? It’s never really occurred to me before.” 

 

“I guess so, but Maeve’s the one you’d need to speak to.” 

 

“Boys would have been easier.” He whined. 

 

“You’ll be fine, Spence.” She chuckled lightly. “Just cut her some slack, ok? And talk to Maeve.” 

 

“My favourite activity.” He rolled his eyes as JJ started down the stairs. 

 

“I’ll see you later.” She smiled, offering him a wave.

 

He waved back before doing the same to Lily who was waving at him from the back seat of the car. He waited until the car pulled away before trudging back into the house. 

 

He went straight up to his office, ignoring the music blasting from Daisy’s room. He shut himself inside and started up his computer. He put his phone on the desk, looking down at it as the computer booted up, contemplating JJ’s words about speaking to Maeve. 

 

He stared at the blank screen before shaking his head and turning back to the computer. It could wait. 

 

He opened his emails and sifted through a few before he came across one sent a few hours ago from Doctor Maria Sanchez. His stomach coiled into knots as he opened it. 

 

Dear Doctor Reid, 

 

Thank you for completing our pre therapy questionnaire. I would like to arrange a call with you to discuss your therapy needs further. I have free office hours Monday to Friday between the hours of 16:30 and 18:30. Please let me know the best time and day for you and we can schedule a call.

 

Regards,

 

Doctor Maria Sanchez

 

He read it over a couple of times, nodding his head whilst he did so. He replied to let her know he was available any day between those times. He looked through a few other emails before turning his attention back to his phone. 

 

It really wouldn’t be a difficult feat for him to call his ex-wife, all he needed to do was unlock the device and find her contact. But in practice it was proving a lot harder than it needed to be. 

 

He stared at the phone for almost ten minutes, before out of nowhere it started to ring, startling him so much he actually jumped a little in his chair. 

 

And the strangest part was the name on the screen.

 

He swallowed thickly and picked up the phone, placing it to his ear.

 

“Maeve, hi.” He frowned to himself. “I was actually just thinking of calling you.”

 

“You were?” Her confusion was evident in her voice. 

 

“Yeah,” he sighed. “I kind of got into it with Daisy last night. Luke and Garcia were sitting the girls and I had to pick them up early because Daisy shoved Lily and called her a bitch repeatedly.” 

 

“Oh, that doesn’t sound like Daisy.” 

 

“I know. When we got home she just kept pushing my buttons and we fought, I’ve never fought with her like that before.” He sighed yet again. “But I spoke to JJ and she…uh, she thinks I need to talk to you.” 

 

“What about?” Maeve sounded sceptical. 

 

“Puberty in teenage girls.” He cringed at his own words.

 

“Ah,” Maeve’s voice had a hint of amusement to it.

 

“A few months back I started noticing boxes of sanitary products in the bathroom. Should I have talked to her about it? Is that what a dad is supposed to do?” 

 

“She came to me,” Maeve smiled down the phone. “I think I’ve got it covered since I’ve been there.”

 

“Right.” Spencer nodded. “And all those other female hormone things? The changes? It’s not all dissimilar to male puberty but there are certainly some variations.” 

 

“We’ve been through it, Spence, don’t worry. I know you like to think of yourself as a lone wolf but I am still her mother. Puberty is hard for anyone, I guess she’s acting out because of it. I know I gave my dad hell when I was her age.” 

 

“Super,” he sighed. “Do I talk to her about it? Would that help?”

 

“I think that would do more harm than good. Trust me when I say a girl does not want to talk to her father about her period or growing breasts.” 

 

“Oh jeez, I don’t even like hearing it coming from you.” Spencer groaned. “Boys, we should have had boys.” 

 

Maeve started to laugh, a real easy laugh. It may well have been the first time he’d heard that laugh from her since they broke up. And to both of their surprise, Spencer started to laugh too. 

 

“Whether we’re together or not Spencer, you have to remember we are still a team. I can cover those kinds of things, while you can stick to the educational stuff.” 

 

“Sounds good to me.” He agreed, feeling oddly at ease talking to her. “Sorry, you called me and I kind of accosted the conversation.” 

 

“It’s ok.” Maeve was still smiling, he could hear it in her voice. “I wanted to ask a favour actually.” 

 

“A favour?” He sat forward, eyebrows knitting together.

 

“Kind of.” She paused briefly. “Bobby and I were going to go out to California in the next few weeks to visit my family and I really wanted to take the girls. We were only going to go for a week, but if you already have plans with them or you just don’t want me to take them then that’s fine.” 

 

“Yes,” he was quick to answer. “Yes, I think you should most definitely do that.” 

 

“Seriously?” 

 

“Yes,” he repeated. “I haven’t always been fair to you but I think spending the week with you, going to California, would be great for the girls. I think it sounds like a wonderful idea actually.” 

 

There was a long stretch of silence and for a moment Spencer thought she had hung up. 

 

“I’m sorry, I think I must have dialled the wrong number. I’m trying to get hold of my cranky ex-husband Spencer Reid?” She teased, making Spencer roll his eyes.

 

“Don’t push your luck.” He smiled to himself. “Take the win, Maeve.” 

 

“You’re sure you are ok with this? Because I don’t want to book the flights and then have you change your mind.” 

 

“I’m sure. I swear I won’t change my mind.” 

 

“Thank you Spencer. That really means a lot to me.” 

 

“Please don’t get sappy.” He rolled his eyes and Maeve laughed.

 

“Ah there he is. That’s the Spencer I know.” She giggled. 

 

“I’m hanging up now.” He scoffed. 

 

“Bye Spencer.”

 

“Bye Maeve.” 

 

He hung up the phone and for the first time in over a year, Spencer didn’t feel weighed down after talking to his ex-wife. 

 

If anything he actually felt lighter. 

 

***

 

The next week went by without much of an incident. His house sale was moving, albeit slowly and Daisy being grounded meant he didn’t leave the house much, giving him time to start packing up his home. 

 

Luke came by twice to carry out more training with Taco and the girls enjoyed having him around. On Thursday he stayed for dinner but while Spencer was cooking his phone rang. 

 

Luke waved him off, telling him he couldn’t finish up with the preparations and Spencer went up to his office to take the phone call. 

 

He was gone for almost a half hour and when he returned he looked exhausted. Luke didn’t mention as much in front of the girls. 

 

They ate and it was up to Luke and Lily to carry the conversation as Daisy still wasn’t speaking to her dad and Spencer’s mystery phone call had clearly thrown him through a loop. 

 

After dinner the adults did the dishes while Daisy and Lily watched TV in the living room. Luke was eyeing Spencer curiously.

 

“So, who was the call from? You’ve been really quiet ever since.” He leaned against the counter while drying a plate.

 

“A therapist. My therapist I guess I should say.” Spencer sighed. 

 

“You’re seeing a therapist? I didn’t know.” 

 

“I haven’t yet. My first appointment is next week. The doctor just wanted to have a talk, she thinks I might benefit from medication.” 

 

“Antidepressants?” 

 

“Yeah,” Spencer nodded. “I thought I had a handle on everything, but taking medication seems like admitting that I don’t.” 

 

“It’s ok not to have a handle on everything, Spencer.” Luke moved closer to him, placing the plate on the draining board. “You have two kids, one of whom is a teenager. You’re a single, working dad, you’ve been trying to put yourself back out there and that’s not easy at the best of times. Sometimes asking for help is the bravest thing you can possibly do.” 

 

“I’ve been thinking about that a lot,” He nodded. “I’m contemplating…just contemplating, nothing has been decided yet, but the idea crossed my mind that maybe I might consider having mine and Maeve’s custody conditions reevaluated.” 

 

“Reevaluated?” Luke cocked an eyebrow. “As in…?”

 

“Joint custody. Equal time with the kids.” He chewed on his lip.

 

“Wow,” Luke didn’t hide his surprise. “Wow, that’s huge.”

 

“It’s just an idea. I haven’t decided on anything. But it would make my life a hell of a lot easier if I allowed myself to lean on Maeve a little more. I forget what an amazing mom she is sometimes. And I’m no superman, I can’t keep shouldering everything myself.” He pushed his hair back off of his face.

 

“You sure you haven’t been to therapy already? Because you sound like a man who has been going to therapy.” Luke chuckled. 

 

“I’m trying to broaden my horizons.” He rolled his eyes as Luke nudged him in the arm. 

 

“I’m proud of you, man.”

 

“Oh stop.” Spencer scowled. “Can we talk about something else?” 

 

“Sure,” Luke picked up another dish and started drying it. “How are things with Blair?” 

 

“We had one date,” Spencer shrugged. “I haven’t had a chance to see her since. We spoke on the phone once but we’ve both been busy. The girls are going to California with Maeve next week so maybe I’ll see her then.” 

 

“Hmm empty house and the girls will be out of state so they couldn’t possibly cock block you this time.” Luke suggestively wiggled his eyebrows. 

 

“I believe it was technically you who cock blocked me, as you so eloquently put it.” 

 

“It was either that or let your daughters kill each other.” Luke shrugged. “What’s up? You don’t seem all that excited about this woman.” 

 

Spencer grumbled under his breath, sometimes wishing his friends didn’t know him so well. 

 

“She’s great, really. Beautiful, funny, smart. She’s a single mom with a bad history with his her ex, she gets me in a way no one else ever has.”

 

“But?” Luke cocked his eyebrow curiously. 

 

“But she’s not Y/N.” Spencer shrugged. “I feel like I’m trying to force a relationship with Blair to help me get over Y/N but it’s having the opposite effect.” 

 

“Don’t be the asshole that uses a nice woman to deflect feelings from another.” 

 

“I’m trying. I think I could really like her.” Spencer rolled his lip between his teeth. “And is it so wrong that I’d really like to get laid?” 

 

Luke chuckled, shaking his head and slapping Spencer across the arm. 

 

“You are human after all.” Luke winked at him as he finished up the dishes. 

 

Spencer rolled his eyes but he couldn’t help but chuckle. 

 

***

 

He knocked tentatively on the door and waited for a response. He didn’t receive one. He knocked again and still didn’t get a reply so he pushed the door open. 

 

Luke had left a little while ago and Lily was in bed. Spencer had been trying to read in his office but he couldn’t focus on the pages. 

 

He’d stood outside of Daisy’s room for ten minutes before he finally knocked. 

 

He found her sitting on her bed with her legs crossed, a book cradled in her lap. When he entered she closed the book but she didn’t speak. 

 

“Can we talk? I’m kind of sick of this silent treatment now.” He asked and she simply nodded. He moved across the room and sat down on the edge of her bed. “Can we call a truce? I miss talking to my favourite girl.” 

 

Daisy rolled her lip between her teeth in contemplation and shrugged her shoulders. 

 

“I’m sorry about our fight ok? But you can’t treat your sister that way. You can’t treat me that way. Look I know I am the last person you want to be talking to about this but it recently occurred to me that you are going through a lot of…changes.” He scratched the back of his neck awkwardly. 

 

“Gross dad, don’t.” Daisy pulled a face. 

 

“Your hormones are going crazy and you’re-”

 

“I beg of you to stop, please.” She cut him off. “I have mom to talk to about that stuff.” 

 

“All I’m saying is I understand.” He placed his hand on her knee. “Believe it or not I was a teenager too once. Puberty sucks. Most of all for me. I was so much younger than everyone in school and I didn’t understand why all the boys' voices were getting deeper and why they were growing hair in places I wasn’t.”

 

“Ew.” Daisy wrinkled her nose. “I do not need that image in my head.” 

 

“I was talking about my armpits and my legs.” Spencer rolled his eyes. “And I didn’t have a dad to talk to about any of it. And I could never talk to my mom because she was barely lucid. I didn’t understand why I was so different. When my voice did start to break I was so confused. I just need you to know that you can talk to me if you want to. Obviously I’m a man and I don’t quite understand everything you’re going through but I can try.” 

 

Daisy looked away from him, still chewing on her lip rather aggressively. 

 

“I get these…cramps when I’m…you know. Really bad sometimes and I don’t know how to stop them.” She was blushing and refusing to look at him.

 

“Ok, well exercise can help that, which I know doesn’t sound ideal but even a brisk walk can help release endorphins which change the way the brain processes pain and can make the pain feel less intense. We can get you a hot water bottle, that will help increase blood flow which in turn loosens the muscles that are contracting and will relieve pain. Warm baths can help relax your muscles too.” He started spouting off. “Will you tell me next time you’re in pain? I can help.”

 

“Ok.” She nodded. 

 

“And if you need any products or anything you don’t need to get your mom to buy them. You’ll tell me if you need anything?” 

 

“Sure.” She nodded, looking back up at him. “There is one thing I need.” 

 

“What is it, pumpkin?” He squeezed her knee encouragingly. 

 

“You mentioned hair growing…” her cheeks reddened and she slowly rolled up her pants leg revealing some little blonde fluffy hairs growing on her shin. “I only noticed it recently, when we were at the pool I heard some girl mention it. I don’t think Cam noticed but I’d be mortified if he did.” 

 

“I will buy some razors next time we go to the grocery store.” He smiled gently at her. 

 

“I might need you to show me how.” Her cheeks flushed a darker shade. 

 

“I mean I don’t have much experience shaving legs but I’m pretty well versed in shaving my face so I’m sure we can figure it out together.” He chuckled. 

 

“Thanks dad.” She suddenly threw herself into his arms and he caught her with ease, wrapping her tightly in his embrace. 

 

“You’re welcome, pumpkin.” He kissed the top of her head. 

 

“And I’m sorry I was a…B word.” 

 

“You weren’t a B word. You were a little rude and next time you talk to me like that you will never see this again.” He pulled back so he could retrieve her cell phone from his pocket before handing it to her. 

 

She stared down at the device, a large smile blossoming on her face. 

 

“Thank you, dad!” She grinned, clutching the phone like it was a stuffed toy. 

 

“It does come with a condition.” 

 

“What?” She frowned at him. 

 

“You’re going to California with your mom and Bobby. You leave Friday for a week.” 

 

“A week? With mom?” She whined. 

 

“You’ll have a good time. You’ll get to see grandma and grandpa.” He nudged her in the arm. 

 

“You’re cruel.” She pouted. 

 

“And I’m also your father so what I say goes.” He shrugged. “You’ll have fun. You can go to the beach. You like the beach.” 

 

“Can I see Cam before I go?” She continued to pout. 

 

“I’ll see what I can do.” He pushed himself up from the bed. “Daisy, you said something the other night and it kinda stuck with me.”

 

“I’m sure I didn’t mean it.” She was already plugging her phone in to charge. 

 

“But you said it and it’s been bothering me.” He sighed. “Do you have a problem with me dating? Because if you do, I don’t have to.” 

 

“I want you to be happy.” She shrugged. “But I don’t think Cam’s mom makes you happy. Y/N did. What happened to her?” 

 

“You’re too young for me to answer that.” He pulled a face.

 

“Gross. For the record I will never be old enough to hear about your sex life.” 

 

“Daisy!” He gasped. “That is not what I was getting at. Jeez, I miss the days before you could talk.” 

 

“No you don’t.” She giggled. 

 

“Go to sleep. I’ll see you in the morning.” He chuckled. 

 

“Love you dad.”

 

“Love you too, pumpkin.” 

 

***

 

“Thanks again for doing this, you really didn’t need to take the afternoon off of work.” Spencer spoke as he ushered Daisy and Lily inside the cute single story Virginia home. 

 

“Oh you know how it is. When the man you’ve been on one date with calls you up and asks you to look after his kids for the afternoon, I just couldn’t say no.” Blair smirked at him. 

 

“Is it super weird that I called?” He pulled a face. 

 

“It would have been less weird if you’d called more than once since our date or maybe even asked me out again. But it’s fine.” She shrugged. 

 

“I have every intention of asking you out again. My ex is taking the girls to California on Friday for a week and my schedule is wide open.” He smiled at her. 

 

“I’ll see if I can fit you into mine.” She smirked again. “So what is this emergency?” 

 

“Work thing.” He waved her off. “My friends are all FBI Agents and they’re away on a case, otherwise I would have asked one of them to watch the girls.” 

 

“Your friends are FBI Agents?” She raised an eyebrow at him. 

 

“Yeah, did I not mention I’m ex-FBI?”

 

“You did not.” 

 

“I’ll tell you all about it on our next date ok? But I’ve really got to go. I shouldn’t be long.” He leaned in and kissed her cheek before he was quickly dashing back down the path, calling back over his shoulder, “be good girls, I won’t be long!” 

 

The last thing he’d wanted to do was bother Blair with this but with the BAU team away and Maeve and Bobby both at work he didn’t know who else to ask. 

 

He’d tried to move his first therapy appointment until next week after the girls left for the west coast but Doctor Sanchez’s books were full, she’d only gotten him in so soon because Tara had said something no doubt. 

 

He was incredibly nervous as he drove across town to her office, not knowing what to expect if he was honest. 

 

Before long he found himself being introduced to a middle aged woman with dark eyes and hair that was greying around the roots. 

 

She led him in and offered him a seat on the couch while she sat in a chair opposite him.

 

“It’s nice to meet you Doctor Reid.” Doctor Sanchez smiled at him. 

 

“Call me Spencer,” he threaded his fingers together in his lap. 

 

“Ok Spencer,” she mirrored his position, maybe to try and put him at ease. “So I would like to start by asking what brought you to therapy.” 

 

That was a loaded question. 

 

Spencer exhaled, eyebrows knitting together as he focused on what he wanted to say. 

 

“Well, my wife and I split up about a year ago. She was having an affair for a long time. It’s only been recently that I’ve started to let myself express my own feelings over the divorce. I have two girls and my main priority was protecting them from everything. I tried to start dating and in the process my residual feelings towards my wife kinda came to the surface.” He exhaled again.

 

“Ok that’s a good start,” she smiled encouragingly. “Let’s start from the beginning. When you and your ex-wife first met. What was that like?” 

 

“Uh…she was a one night stand.” He toyed with his hands. “Or I mean, she was supposed to be. She got pregnant with Daisy, my eldest, she’s fourteen. Maeve and I got married before we had a chance to fall in love.” 

 

“I see,” Sanchez nodded. “And you were married for…?”

 

“Thirteen years.” 

 

“A long time.”

 

“I suppose so.” He was chewing nervously on the inside of his cheek. 

 

“So you said you’ve only recently allowed yourself to feel the weight of her affair?” 

 

“Yeah. I told everyone, including myself, that I was ok because I was never really in love with her. I tried to pretend I was just angry that she hurt our daughter’s. But I did love her. And I guess I’m finding it hard to reconcile how I can still be in love with someone who hurt me so much. And also how I can be in love with someone else at the same time.” He frowned, looking down at his hands. 

 

This was going to be a long and bumpy road, he knew that much to be true. But he was at the very least trying. 

 

And sometimes that’s all we can do. 




Chapter 17: Someone You Loved

Summary:

Spencer struggles with the side effects of his medication before his worlds collide. Secrets and feelings come rushing to the surface causing Spencer to battle with his alcoholism.

Chapter Text

I’m going under and this time I fear there's no one to save me,

This all or nothing really got a way of driving me crazy.

I need somebody to heal,

Somebody to know,

Somebody to have,

Somebody to hold.

It's easy to say,

But it's never the same,

I guess I kinda liked the way you numbed all the pain.

 

“I swear this has nothing to do with you.” Spencer tried to insist, a look of mortification on his face. 

 

Blair pulled the sheets up around her naked body, looking as uncomfortable as Spencer did. 

 

“I mean, I guess you wouldn’t tell me if it was.” She chewed on her bottom lip. 

 

The girls left for California yesterday and tonight Spencer had taken Blair to the movies before they’d ventured back to his house. 

 

The moment they’d walked through the door things had grown hot and heavy, a trail of clothes left between the front door and his bedroom. 

 

They made out fiercely for some time but nothing was happening for Spencer. Even once she was naked and he pawed at her body, there was no movement downstairs. 

 

He’d gone down on her in the hopes it would awaken his lifeless cock. Usually it would have worked, worshipping a woman with his tongue was one of his most favourite activities. 

 

But even still, his cock would not cooperate. 

 

Eventually Blair had shied away, clearly thinking his dicks lack of interest was her fault. 

 

“Goddamnit,” he shook his head as the realisation washed over him. “It’s my meds.” 

 

“Meds?” Blair tentatively asked.

 

Spencer sighed, his whole body heaving as he did so. This wasn’t how he wanted to tell her about this, he wasn’t sure he planned on telling her at all if truth be told.

 

“When you looked after the girls for me last week, I didn’t have a work thing. I had my first therapy session.” He would so much rather have this conversation with more clothes on. 

 

Blair shuffled up in the bed, keeping the sheet pulled tightly around her as she lent against the pillows. 

 

“Why did you lie to me?” She looked at him curiously. 

 

“We’d be on one date, I didn’t want to freak you out. My doctor prescribed me antidepressants. I’ve been taking them for almost a week and she said within a week I might start noticing some side effects. One of which being…”

 

“Erectile dysfunction.” Blair fielded when he trailed off. 

 

He pulled face and nodded, raking his fingers through his messy hair. 

 

“It won’t last forever. I did some research. Supposedly within fourteen days I should start to see the side effects wear off.” He hung his head. 

 

“You could have told me,” she placed her hand on his arm. “It’s ok Spencer. There’s nothing wrong with admitting you need a little help.” 

 

“I just didn’t want you to think I was some kind of basket case.” He glanced at her. 

 

“I don’t.” She insisted, smiling softly at him. “But from now on you’re going to need to be honest with me ok?” 

 

“You’re not leaving?” 

 

“Why would I leave?”

 

“Because…” he trailed off, nodding his head in the direction of his crotch. 

 

“I can wait.” She squeezed his arm. “And I didn’t exactly come away empty handed in this situation.”

 

“No, you did not.” That was just me.

 

“So no more secrets?” 

 

“There is one more thing I should tell you,” He shuffled in the bed so he could get a better look at her. “On our date I didn’t drink. And that’s because I’ve recently quit drinking.” 

 

She narrowed her eyes on him, scrutinising him. It made him feel uncomfortable. 

 

“You had a problem?” Her eyebrows knitted together.

 

“I guess. I’ve been drinking a lot since my wife left, only when my kids aren’t home. I’ve battled addiction once before, a long time ago and I didn’t want it to get to that point again. So I’ve quit drinking all together.” He pursed his lips, waiting for her reaction.

 

“And you didn’t tell me because of what I told you about my ex.” She nodded. 

 

“Yeah,” he agreed. “There are a lot of men out there who have way less issues than me, way less complications. I would totally understand if you wanted to walk away before this gets serious.” 

 

Her expression was curious as she looked at him, lip twitching slightly at the corner. She took hold of his hand in hers.

 

“Why would I want to walk away?” Her smile grew until it encompassed her face. 

 

“So many reasons.” He laughed but Blair leaned in and kissed him. 

 

“I like you Spencer, you aren’t going to scare me away so easily.” She mumbled against his lips. 

 

“Good to know,” he cupped her face, placing a kiss on her forehead. 

 

“Before I forget, my gallery is having this big, fancy show on Tuesday night. I wondered if you wanted to come? I’ll be working up until the show starts and I might have to do some running around during the night but for the most part I should be able to enjoy it with you.” 

 

“I’m pretty good with my own company so even if you do need to run off I can take care of myself.” He smiled at her.

 

“So that’s a yes?” Her eyes sparkled.

 

“Yes, I’d love to come.” He kissed her again and rolled her back to the mattress, climbing on top of her.

 

She giggled into the kiss, wrapping her arms around him.

 

“What are you doing?” She laughed, his lips trailing down her neck towards her collarbones.

 

“Just because I can’t exactly show it right now, doesn’t mean for a second that I don’t love being between your legs.” He spoke against her skin and she moaned at his words.

 

His lips continued lower and her fingers threaded into his messy locks when he started kissing across the planes of her stomach. Soon his head was dipping lower and Blair’s eyes rolled back in her head. 

 

Spencer was only mildly disappointed when he still couldn’t get it up.

 

***

 

You smiled sleepily as Sam strolled back in the room, wearing nothing but a pair of boxers and carrying two glasses of water. He got back into bed and handed you one, which you sipped before setting on the nightstand.

 

“I think I’m going to sleep for a week.” Your head flopped to your pillow. 

 

“Me too,” he chuckled, laying down to face you. “But I have to say, I very much enjoyed skipping our dinner plans for this.” 

 

“Agreed.” Your eyes started to flutter closed.

 

You’d spent the whole evening in bed together, exploring each other’s body and finding new ways to get each other off. It had been fun but you were still yearning for more, for someone else. 

 

Sam was good in bed, great really. But he couldn’t make you come with the ease in which Spencer always had. Sometimes it didn’t even seem as though Spencer needed to try. 

 

You hadn’t meant to think about him, but at some point during the night he’d just slipped to the forefront of your mind and once he was there, you couldn’t get rid of him. 

 

It was good with Sam but there was something missing. That spark of passion, that desperation. Hopefully one day you’d be able to stop thinking about your ex, but today certainly wasn’t that day. 

 

“Before you fall asleep,” Sam spoke, tucking your hair gently behind your ear. “A guy at work’s wife is an up and coming artist and she’s showing in some gallery in the district on Tuesday night. He got us all tickets and I’ve got a plus one.” 

 

“An art show?” You opened your eyes. 

 

“Yep. Super fancy apparently.” He smiled at you. 

 

“That sounds amazing. Let’s do it.” You pulled him close by his broad shoulder and kissed him. 

 

“Great, I can’t wait.” He settled down and pulled you into his arms. 

 

Your head found purchase on his chest and you tried to focus on the rhythmic beating of his heart. He held you close, placing sporadic kisses on the top of your head. 

 

Maybe one day you would grow to love him. If you could learn how to stop loving Spencer first. 

 

***

 

The girls called everyday to regale Spencer with stories from California. And despite herself, Daisy was actually having a lot of fun. 

 

It at least allowed Spencer to worry less about one aspect of his life. 

 

He dressed in his best suit, crisp white button down, black jacket and slacks paired with a black tie. He even passed on his trusty converse and went with his black dress shoes instead. 

 

He shaved, slicked his hair back off of his face in the hopes it wouldn’t look so messy. He spritzed a little of an old bottle of cologne he found in the back of the bathroom cabinet. 

 

Forgoing his satchel he slipped his keys, phone and wallet in his pocket along with the art show invite. 

 

Blair was already at the gallery setting up and she was meeting him there. And for some reason Spencer was incredibly nervous. 

 

It occurred to him that there would be alcohol at this event and he wasn’t sure he had the strength to be around that much temptation. 

 

He’d had his second therapy session this morning and spoken to Doctor Sanchez about it at length. 

 

He felt better for talking about it but he was still concerned. Maybe he’d need a meeting again soon, he was certainly craving something to take the edge off. 

 

It didn’t help being alone in his stupidly large house. The girls had been gone for four days, the longest he’d been on his own in this house for. 

 

It was too quiet all the time, too big and empty and lonely. Honestly he couldn’t wait for them to come home.

 

He had Taco he supposed but that somehow made the situation more depressing. 

 

At Luke’s instruction Spencer had installed a child gate at the bottom of his stairs to stop Taco having the run of the house. The dog needed boundaries and thus he was now only allowed on the ground floor, something Spencer was glad about but knew his kids wouldn’t be.

 

Luke advised to try and leave him home on his own more and not let him get used to kennels. He told him to shut Taco in the kitchen when he went out, so as to limit any destruction he may cause. 

 

Spencer had moved the dog's bed into the kitchen, in the corner next to the fridge. Luke told him to ensure he had food and plenty of water and even leave a couple of toys out for him to play with when he was bored, hopefully to stop him attacking anything that didn’t belong to him. 

 

So far Taco had not had another rampage during the small windows Spencer left him alone. Luke’s advice seemed to be working and he wasn’t sure why he was surprised about that, clearly Luke knew what he was doing.

 

Tomorrow Luke was coming over and they were going to take Taco to an enclosed dog park so Spencer could start to train him off lead around other dogs. Aside from Roxy, Taco was not very good with other dogs, usually hiding behind Spencer when one came near. Roxy was the exception to his rule. 

 

He’d also, somewhat reluctantly, talked to his Doctor about his problem with the meds. He really did not enjoy talking about the fact he couldn’t get hard but it was starting to get on his nerves. 

 

He’d spent a lot of time the past few days trying to masturbate. Trying and failing miserably. At best he’d managed to get a semi, but even when he did it didn’t last long before he was flaccid again. 

 

He felt like he was being betrayed by his own anatomy, like it had turned against him. Since he was a teenager and discovering self pleasure for the first time, Spencer had never once had a problem getting it up. 

 

Doctor Sanchez assured him those side effects would lessen over time and unfortunately he needed to exercise patience. He didn’t feel particularly patient though. He just wanted to have a goddamn orgasm. 

 

He had a half hour until the gallery opened and so he shut Taco in the kitchen, bid him adieu and left the house, trying to leave thoughts of that nature at home. 

 

***

 

You cautiously pushed open the door of the chic looking art gallery, handing your invite over to the man on the door. You swallowed nervously and stepped inside. 

 

It was already packed, although admittedly you were running a little late. Today was the deadline for your final thesis and you’d used every available minute you could to perfect it. 

 

If all went well you could have your doctorate in a few months but you didn’t want to get ahead of yourself. You were using tonight as an excuse to get out of your head and just have some fun.

 

You spotted Sam with ease, at six foot five he towered over the crowds. He saw you too and grinned wildly at you, making a beeline for you. 

 

“Holy shit,” he gasped, eyes grazing up and down your body. “You look phenomenal.” 

 

You felt your cheeks redden and you rolled your lip between your teeth. You’d found the dress in the back of your closet, you hadn’t had an excuse to wear it in years. 

 

It was a black, one shoulder, floor length garment which hugged your curves in all the right places. It had a slit up one side, all the way to your thigh. 

 

Sam looked much like the cat that got the cream. 

 

“Thanks,” you shrugged. “You did say fancy.” 

 

“I did say that. And you delivered.” He placed his hand on your lower back and kissed you gently. 

 

He didn’t look so bad himself. You’d never seen him in a suit before and he looked devilishly handsome, even if the fabric of his jacket looked as though it struggled to contain his large biceps. 

 

In another life, he could have been a football player, he certainly had the build for it. He played in high school but ended up following in his father’s footsteps and becoming a lawyer, a very well respected one at that. 

 

“I want to show you off, is that ok?” He motioned you forward with his hand still on your back. 

 

“I didn’t get this dressed up for nothing.” You smirked. 

 

He picked up two champagne flutes from a passing waiter and handed you one before continuing to lead you forward towards the group of his work colleagues. You took a sip of your drink as you walked and accidentally nudged against someone.

 

“Oh gosh, I’m sorry.” The woman halted in her tracks, her large icy blue eyes full of apologies.

 

Her long dark hair was curled to frame her petite face. She wore a stunning satin blue dress that cut off at the knees and she held a clipboard under one arm. 

 

“Don’t be, it was my fault.” You smiled at her. 

 

Sam removed his hand from your back and nodded in the direction of his colleagues, wordlessly telling you to join him before he headed over. 

 

“I think I was a little to blame, I’m getting a bit flustered.” She laughed lightly, a nice, easy sound as she motioned to the clipboard. “It’s my first big event.”

 

“You’re an artist?” You found yourself asking, this woman was extremely easy to talk to.

 

“Oh no,” she laughed again with a shake of her head. “I’m the manager here. Just making sure things are running smoothly before I can enjoy my night. I think my date would appreciate it, he’s looking a little like a spare part…I’m sorry I have no idea why I’m telling you all of this.” 

 

“It’s fine.” You smiled at her, hoping to calm her. “For the record this place looks great. I mean I don’t know much about art shows but it looks like it's going pretty well.” 

 

“Thank you, even if you don’t know what you’re talking about that means a lot.” She laughed yet again before holding her hand out. “I’m Blair.”

 

“Y/N.” You shook her hand. 

 

“Nice to meet you. Perhaps once things have calmed down we can have a drink.” Blair shrugged awkwardly.

 

“I’d like that.” You nodded. “Come find me when you have a chance.” 

 

Blair left you with a nod of agreement before she carried on with her rounds. You took a breath and sidled up to Sam who was laughing heartily at something one of his friends had said. 

 

When he felt you at his side he was quick to put his arm around you, looking at you with pride swelling in his chest.

 

“Everyone, this is my gorgeous date, Y/N.” He beamed. “Y/N, this is Sampson, Richards, Sinclair and Montgomery.” 

 

“Hi,” you waved at the group. “It’s so nice to meet you all, Sam has told me so much about all of you.” 

 

You fell into conversation with the group, nuzzling against Sam’s side, watching him converse with these men. He was clearly in his element, a side of him coming out you hadn’t seen before.

 

He was more confident, he laughed in a way you’d never heard him laugh before. Perhaps it was the kind of fake laugh he used around colleagues, a persona he’d created to fit in with the other lawyers at his firm. 

 

You mostly stayed silent, only speaking if someone asked you a direct question. The more time you spent with Sam and his work friends, the less you felt like you fit into his world. 

 

When it was just the two of you things were wonderful, but after seeing him tonight with his colleagues you weren’t sure you liked this side of him. He was a little smarmy, making inappropriate jokes just to fit in with the other men. This wasn’t the Sam you’d known in college, and it wasn’t the Sam you’d gotten reacquainted with recently. 

 

You knew it was probably just an act but that still didn’t mean you liked it. And perhaps all those doubts you’d had about him in the back of your mind were coming to the surface all at once and flooding your senses. 

 

But you were sure of one thing. As you stood there like some kind of trophy on his arm, you knew you and Sam had no future together. It was possible after tonight you wouldn’t even have a tomorrow.

 

***

 

Spencer made the rounds, eyeing each of the pieces of art hanging on the stark white walls in slight confusion. He understood that art was subjective but he did not understand any of these paintings. 

 

Art had never been his thing. He had a few pieces in his home but they had been Maeve’s decorating choice not his. 

 

Maybe if Blair would stop running around like a headless chicken for two minutes she could explain some of this stuff to him. Or better yet maybe they could make out in the corner instead. 

 

He tried to keep his head down and ignore the near constant passing trays of champagne. He would give his right arm for a drink right about now, even if only to stem his boredom. 

 

After taking in the artwork he settled over by a back wall, slowly sipping a glass of water. He wanted to go home, being alone with his dog had to be better than being alone in a crowded room. 

 

Time passed painfully slowly, like it may have actually stopped altogether. This was not quite the night Spencer had in mind. 

 

It was well over an hour since he’d arrived when Blair, in a blur of blue satin, headed his way. Her clipboard was gone, and he perked up. 

 

“Are you done with work now? At the risk of sounding like Lily, I’m so bored.” He held his arms open for her and she embraced him, giving him a chaste kiss. 

 

“I think so.” She smiled guiltily. “I’m sorry I dragged you here.”

 

“I don’t mind being dragged places as long as I actually get to spend time with you.” 

 

“I’m all yours now, I swear.” She stroked his cheek. “Have I told you how handsome you look tonight?” 

 

“It was implied.” He smirked. “You look absolutely incredible.” 

 

“I don’t scrub up half bad, do I?” She giggled. 

 

“You most certainly do not.” 

 

“I met this woman earlier. She looked almost as out of place as you do and I wanted to find her, make sure she was alright.” 

 

“You just can’t turn off that mom-brain can you?” He teased, kissing her cheek. “Let’s go.” 

 

“You’re sure? I’m sorry, I know this isn’t the night you had planned.” She pouted her apology. 

 

“It’s fine, it’s cute that you care so much.” 

 

“I mean I wouldn’t take in stray dogs like some people.” 

 

“I’d like to see you try and say no to my girls. Honestly it’s impossible. Those damn little pleading eyes and when they pout it rips me apart.” He held his hand to his chest. 

 

“You’re a softy.” Blair teased, slipping her hand in his and forcibly removing him from where he’d been leaning against the wall. 

 

He pulled a face, slightly wounded by her words. He knew she hadn’t meant them in the way he’d taken them but he couldn’t help find the second meaning to it. 

 

Clearly she noticed him tense and she looked at him, quickly realising her error. 

 

“Not like that. I’m sorry I didn’t mean…” she trailed off and Spencer filled in the blanks in his head. 

 

You didn’t mean to reference the fact I can’t get a goddamn erection. 

 

“I know you didn’t.” He tried to shake it off. “Just touched a nerve.” 

 

“I’m sorry. Poor choice of words.” She squeezed his hand. 

 

“It’s fine, it’s just a sensitive topic.” 

 

“It’s still not…?”

 

“Cooperating? No.” He shook his head. 

 

“I mean I’m kinda glad it wasn’t just me.” She shrugged. 

 

“Trust me it is not just you.” He sighed. “But I would really rather not be talking about my sexual problems right now.” 

 

“Of course. Let’s go mingle shall we?” She squeezed his hand again.

 

“Sure.” He nodded, swallowing down his embarrassment. 

 

He let Blair lead him through the crowds, talked amicably to people she was trying to schmooze into buying the very expensive artwork. 

 

Spencer felt tense, tenser than he had already felt now his erectile issues were playing on his mind again. 

 

If he couldn’t even muster a little excitement seeing Blair in that sinfully tight dress, he knew he was fucked. 

 

On top of everything else this was literally the last thing he needed to be dealing with. He already had two kids who barely listened to him, he didn’t need the same treatment from his dick. 

 

Life was unusually cruel. But it was about to get a whole lot crueller. 

 

***

 

After an hour of listening to Sam and his lawyer friends you were so ready for this night to be over. 

 

You’d consumed three glasses of champagne but you didn’t feel the nice buzz you were hoping for. You kept checking the time on your phone, praying for this night to end so you could leave. 

 

And you were sure it would be you and Sam’s last date. 

 

Sure he was lovely and sweet when it was just the two of you but you didn’t like this man he’d become tonight. If you continued to date there would inevitably be more nights like this with colleagues and you weren’t prepared to sign up for that. 

 

When his friends left the two of you alone finally tearing themselves away to at least pretend to look at the artwork, you breathed a sigh of relief.

 

“Are you ok? You’ve been really quiet tonight.” Sam asked once you were on your own. 

 

“I guess I’m just not feeling all that well. Do you mind if we go?” 

 

“Of course not. I’ll take you home.” He smiled, leaning in and kissing your cheek.

 

For a moment the rest of the night melted away and Sam was the same man you started to develop feelings for. But you had to remind yourself it wouldn’t always be like this and you knew you had to get out before things got too serious. 

 

He placed his hand once again on your lower back and started steering you towards the door. As you were weaving in and out people to the front of the gallery, you heard someone call your name. 

 

“Y/N! I’ve been looking for you.” 

 

You turned slowly on your heels, recognising Blair’s dulcet tone. You made eye contact with her and smiled briefly before you noticed the man standing at her side, holding her hand. 

 

Your eyes leisurely moved from Blair’s hand interlocked with another much larger one, up the slim frame of the man who the hand belonged to. When they landed on his face you felt your chest instantly tighten, and all the air left your lungs at lightning speed.

 

Spencer’s lips parted a little and you saw the way he sucked in a deep breath. But to his credit his expression didn’t change all that much.

 

Time seemed to stand still and Blair and Sam momentarily slipped away as the two of you stared at each other. You didn’t miss the way his eyes cast up and down your body, taking in the sight of you in that dress. 

 

Spencer didn’t know whether to laugh or cry when he felt the telltale stirring in his crotch seeing you in that goddamn dress. It wasn’t much, but it was the most his cock had reacted in over a week.

 

Blair and Sam both exchanged a look before she glanced back at you and Spencer, seemingly lost somewhere in your own world.

 

“Hi Y/N,” he finally spoke, his voice a little gruff. 

 

“Hi Spencer.” You replied, swallowing thickly. 

 

“You know each other?” Blair’s voice snapped you both out of the stare off and you looked at her wide eyed. 

 

“Uh, yeah.” You shrugged. “I guess. Uh…we were just leaving so…”

 

“Oh no, don’t leave!” Blair gasped, clearly not noticing the tension between you. 

 

“You haven’t even introduced us.” Sam’s hand ran up and down your back. 

 

“Right,” you nodded, your head was spinning and you thought you might throw up. “Sam, this is Spencer. Spencer, this is Sam.” 

 

“And Blair you seem to already know.” Spencer narrowed his eyes on you. 

 

“This is the woman I told you about. We met earlier.” Blair gave his hand a soft squeeze. He hadn’t taken his eyes off of you for a single moment. 

 

“So introductions over. We really have to go. It was nice to meet you Blair. And it was…” you trailed off trying to find the right word. Nice to see him? No, that would be an outright lie. “I’ll see you.” 

 

You grabbed Sam by the forearm and spun him around, starting to drag him towards the door before anyone could say anymore. 

 

Spencer watched you go, heart in his throat. Seeing you had taken him by such surprise he honestly didn’t know how to react to it. 

 

“So,” Blair’s tone forced him to look away from you and back at her. “I can only assume by how awkward that was, that she’s your ex-wife? I thought she was in California?”

 

“That’s not my ex-wife.” He shook his head, only then realising he’d never said Maeve’s name in front of Blair. “But she is an ex. We dated for a few months before I met you but it ended terribly.” 

 

“I can tell.” Blair rolled her eyes, freeing her hand from his. “Another secret you kept from me. We talked about dating history Spencer, you never once mentioned her.” 

 

“I know.” He shrugged. “I don’t have any excuses for that. I just wasn’t ready to talk about her.” 

 

“I don’t like being lied to, Spencer and I hate being blindsided. You need to take a breath, figure out what it is you want. I’m not looking to be messed around, I’ve been there before. I like you and if I’m the person you want to be with I’m all in. But quite frankly, I don’t want to compete with Y/N and your ex-wife.” Blair folded her arms across her chest. 

 

“That’s fair.” He nodded. “I’m sorry. I guess I should go. I just need some time to think, ok? But I’ll call you.” 

 

“Don’t,” she shook her head. “Not unless I’m the one you’re choosing.” 

 

With that she turned away and weaved between people until she was out of sight. Spencer felt a led weight emerge in his chest as he forced himself to leave. He shoved open the gallery door and stepped onto the dark street, briefly glancing around to see if you might still be here but came up short.

 

He rolled his lip violently between his teeth. The only thing he could focus on was his desperate need for a drink. He pushed everything else aside and started down the street in the direction of the nearest bar.

 

***

 

You and Sam walked in silence for a few blocks, your arms wrapped around yourself and his hands in his pockets. The silence was deafening. You wanted to say something to alleviate the discomfort but had no idea what to say. 

 

Eventually you heard Sam’s footsteps slowing until he stopped all together. You halted your movements too and faced him. 

 

“So that’s the professor?” He dove straight in.

 

“Was it that obvious?” You hugged your arms tighter around yourself. 

 

“Anyone within a five block radius could see the way he was undressing you with his eyes.” Sam scoffed.

 

“He was not.” You rolled your eyes. 

 

“Trust me Y/N, I have done the same thing to you enough tonight to know that look. And it wasn’t just the fact he was undressing you with his eyes, it was that it was clear he knew exactly what you look like under that dress.” He took his hands out of his pocket and folded his arms across his chest. 

 

“We both have exes, Sam.” You shrugged in frustration. 

 

“Yes, we do.” He agreed. “But I’m not still in love with any of mine.” 

 

You felt tears brimming in your eyes and you tried to blink them back. 

 

“There really isn’t any point in me lying to you, Sam. Yes I still have feelings for Spencer. It was recent and I guess I didn’t really give myself a chance to get over him before we started dating.” You sniffed.

 

“Well here’s your chance.” He spat. 

 

“What do you mean?” You frowned at him. 

 

“You can have all the time in the world to get over him Y/N because I’m out. I’m done.” He dropped his arms to his sides. 

 

“Sam, don’t say that.” You took a step closer to him but he shook his head.

 

“I’m not looking to be a rebound, Y/N. I’ve been crazy about you since college. I always thought the reason I never settled down was because of you. I couldn’t believe my luck when I bumped into you again, it felt like fate or something. But I don’t want to be with someone who wants to be with someone else.” He ran his fingers through his hair and started pacing the sidewalk.

 

You had a horrible feeling of deja vu, except you were Sam and Spencer was you. It took you back to the day on the front steps of your building after you’d heard Spencer confess his feelings for his ex-wife. 

 

What Sam was saying felt so reminiscent of what you’d told Spencer that day.

 

I think you need to deal with whatever residual emotions you’ve been harbouring for her before you jump into something else. I don’t want to be someone’s second choice, Spencer.

 

Right now you couldn’t even begin to unpack how much it hurt that instead of dealing with his feelings for Maeve, he’d found someone else. Someone beautiful with electric eyes and a heart warming laugh. 

 

Someone who wasn’t you. 

 

You swallowed, understanding exactly where Sam was coming from and knowing you couldn’t argue with him. It wasn’t fair on him, it wasn’t fair on you. 

 

“You’re right. It’s not fair on you, I really am sorry.” Your first tear fell.

 

“So I am.” He sighed. “So am I.” 

 

***

 

He sat at the bar staring down into the glass of scotch. It had remained untouched since the bartender placed it in front of him and the ice cubes had started to melt. 

 

In the last twenty minutes he’d typed out three different text messages to you.

 

📱 Y/N, it was really good to see you tonight. I hope everything is well with you. Enjoy the rest of your summer. 

 

📱 Y/N, can we talk? I would really like to talk to you, so maybe you can meet me for a drink? I’m at Dooley’s near the art gallery. Please come and meet me. 

 

And finally - 

 

📱 Y/N, I miss you so fucking much. Seeing you tonight was like a jolt of electricity. I’ve been an idiot. I love you, I love you so much. Please say you still love me too. 

 

So far he had not sent a single one, which was probably for the best. Instead he continued to stare down into the taunting drink and contemplated throwing away his newfound sobriety in lieu of getting blind drunk just to take some of his pain away. 

 

His life was just one fuck up after another recently and no matter how hard he tried to better himself he kept stumbling over each new hurdle. 

 

He pulled out his phone again and opened the photos app. His phone was old and the images were grainy but he needed a reminder of why he needed to stay sober. 

 

He pulled up a recent picture of Daisy and Lily, Taco cradled in the younger girl's lap as they smiled brightly for the camera. 

 

A tear crept from his eye. He missed them so much. He wished they were here, wished he could hold them, to feel tethered to them in order to stop himself from throwing his life away at the bottom of a bottle. 

 

It was too late to call but he wished he could hear their voices, have them pull him back from the brink. 

 

Maybe he should call Tara. 

 

Chances were she was working and if she wasn’t she’d no doubt be at home in bed at this hour. 

 

He didn’t want to burden her, but he could really use a meeting right now and he certainly wasn’t strong enough to go on his own. 

 

He pulled up his contacts and located her number. His thumb hovered above it for a moment or two before he slammed the device back on the bar counter. 

 

Then he picked up the glass and downed the scotch in one. And then he quickly ordered another. 






Chapter 18: Sandcastles

Summary:

You and Spencer try to cope in the aftermath of running into each other. Spencer makes a series of stupid decisions which lead him back to you and then away from you once more.

Chapter Text

We built sandcastles that washed away,

I made you cry when I walked away.

Oh, and although I promised that I couldn't stay, baby,

Every promise don't work out that way, oh, babe.

Every promise don't work out that way. 

 

“How much further is this place? I said we should have gotten a cab.” Tara groaned, her feet howling from the high heels she was wearing. 

 

“Just a little further.” Penelope insisted. 

 

Tara glanced at Emily and JJ who seemed to be struggling just as much as she was. Garcia was the only one of the four who wore heels on a regular basis and as such the walk wasn’t bothering her like it was them. 

 

“You said that five blocks ago.” Emily moaned, clinging to Tara’s arm to help keep her balanced. 

 

“A little walk never hurt anyone.” Garcia clucked. 

 

“Tell that to my feet.” JJ rolled her eyes. 

 

They continued for another two blocks before Penelope picked up her pace and started pointing down the street towards a blue neon sign proclaiming the name Trouble Bird. 

 

According to Penelope it was the best cocktail bar in the district and she’d insisted they go there for girls' night. 

 

The four of them had already polished off a couple of bottles of wine at Garcia’s apartment and the blonde had assured them the bar was just around the corner.  

 

“I don’t care what you say, next time we are getting a cab.” Tara huffed as they closed in on the bar. 

 

All that walking had seriously sobered her up, making the pre-drinks pointless. She couldn’t wait to get her hands on a cocktail or two. Maybe even five. 

 

As they neared the entrance, someone heading in their direction clearly caught Penelope’s eye and she slowed until she came to a stop. 

 

The others did the same, a collective groan leaving their lips. 

 

“Please god don’t tell me it’s closed.” Emily threw her head back in frustration.

 

But Garcia wasn’t listening. She took a few steps closer to the woman wearing a long, black evening dress, heels hanging limply from her fingers. 

 

“Y/N?” She spoke and your eyes shot up from where you’d been looking at the pavement. 

 

You blinked a few times, eyes darting between the four women and recognising two of them. You wiped your face where your mascara was probably staining your cheeks from crying. 

 

“Penelope, right? Spencer’s friend. And JJ.” You looked between the two blondes. 

 

“Y/N?” Tara frowned. “ The Y/N?” 

 

“Uh…yes?” You frowned. 

 

“This is Tara and Emily, we all worked with Spencer at the BAU.” Penelope informed you. “Are you ok? Have you been crying?” 

 

“It’s nothing. I’m fine.” You shook your head. “It was nice to see you and meet you. I should be going.” 

 

You started past the women, meanwhile Penelope was giving them all wide eyed glances. 

 

“Look at her,” she whispered. “We can’t let her leave.” 

 

“Are you proposing we ask Reid’s ex-girlfriend to hang out with us?” Emily hissed under her breath. 

 

“I feel bad for her.” JJ replied in equally hushed tones.

 

“Me too.” Tara agreed. 

 

“For the record,” you spun back to face them. “You’re not being as quiet as you think you are. I’m fine, really. I’m getting used to being broken up with recently. Growing a pretty thick skin.”

 

Penelope’s face fell, her heart bleeding for you. She hated seeing anyone upset, even people she barely knew. She moved past JJ, Emily and Tara closer to you. 

 

“I insist you join us for a drink. This bar is supposed to be great.” She pointed over her shoulder at the Trouble Bird. 

 

“I think that sounds super weird.” You pulled a face. “No offence, I’m sure you’re all really lovely but as Emily said, I’m your friend's ex-girlfriend. I’m sure Spencer would not love the idea of me drinking with you.” 

 

“Can I ask you one thing?” Emily stepped forward now, eyebrow raised.

 

“I guess.” You shrugged. 

 

“You being upset, does it have anything to do with Reid?” 

 

“Uh…” you inhaled. “In a roundabout way, kind of.” 

 

“In that case, you will drink with us. If he’s upset you, screw him.” Emily smiled at you, clamping a hand down on your shoulder. 

 

“But you’re his friend?” You pulled a face. 

 

“Guess what, girly?” Garcia clapped her hands together. “We’re your friends now too.” 

 

And with that she took you by the hand and the five of you continued on inside of the bar. 

 

***

 

Two shots of a tequila and an exuberantly large glass of wine later, you’d eased up a little, spilling your guts to four women you barely knew. 

 

“It’s not even like I care that much, you know?” You sighed. “Sam and I didn’t have a future, I wasn’t in love with him. But bumping into Spencer like that was…fuck it was the worst.” 

 

“What was Spence doing at an art gallery? I am struggling to picture that.” JJ shook her head. 

 

“Blair,” you spat her name out of your mouth like a bad taste. “Beautiful, sweet Blair. She works at the gallery.”

 

“I’m lost.” Tara looked at the others. 

 

“Yeah, who’s Blair?” Emily added.

 

“Spencer’s new girlfriend.” You whined. 

 

“Spence has a new girlfriend?” JJ pulled a face. 

 

“Oh!” Garcia gasped, clapping her hands to her face. “The mom! The mom of the boy Daisy likes.”

 

“You knew?” JJ glared at Penelope.

 

“I knew he had a date a while ago. Luke and I watched the girls and…” she trailed off as the three BAU ladies smirked. 

 

“You owe me fifty bucks.” Tara nudged Emily. “I told you Alvez and Garcia were dating.” 

 

“Oh boy,” Penelope blushed. “Uh…surprise?” 

 

“I really didn’t think it was true.” Emily shook her head, slapping a bill in Tara’s hand. 

 

“Oh please, Alvez gets all heart eyes every time she walks into a room.” Tara laughed. “But back to the matter at hand. Reid really has a new girlfriend?” 

 

“Yes,” you pouted. “And Sam broke up with me because I got all heart eyes over Spencer without even realising.” 

 

“What is up with him lately?” Emily scoffed. “I’ve never known him date like this.”

 

“He was married for a really long time.” JJ shrugged. 

 

“He's going through some stuff. Cut him some slack.” Tara sighed and suddenly all eyes were on her. 

 

“What do you know?” Penelope asked her. 

 

“What? I don’t know anything.” Tara tried to shake her off.

 

“Liar! You know something!” Penelope gasped again. “Spill!” 

 

“I promised him I wouldn’t say anything.” Tara pulled a face. “He’s trying to get sober, I went to a meeting with him a while ago. And he’s seeing a therapist.” 

 

All four of you looked at Tara, letting her words sink in. Tara looked painfully guilty, feeling terrible for breaking her promise to Spencer. But the girls were worried about him, she wanted to try and stem their fears. 

 

“So he’s got himself all shiny and new for Blair.” You huffed. “Fabulous. So I was just the rebound after his wife and now this woman gets the new and improved Spencer? Fucking super.”

 

Out of nowhere you started to cry. And it wasn’t just a few tears, you started sobbing. You doubled over in your chair, resting your head on the table and wrapping your arms around yourself while you wept.

 

Penelope was next to you and she wrapped her arm around your shoulders, pulling you close to her.

 

“Oh Y/N,” She cooed, rubbing your back. “Oh dear, sweet Y/N.”

 

“Spencer is not himself lately,” Emily reached across the table and stroked your hair. “He’s not always like this.”

 

“I feel like such an idiot.” You sat up, tears still falling rapidly. “I should not be crying about Spencer in front of you guys.”

 

“Don’t worry about it.” JJ tried to placate you. “Honestly, it's ok.” 

 

“No it’s not.” You wiped your eyes on the back of your hand. “I’ve gotta go.”

 

“Don’t leave, not like this.” Tara tried to insist but you were already on your feet. 

 

“Thanks for this, and I’m sorry if I ruined your night.” You sniffed.

 

“Y/N, you really don’t have to go.” Penelope looked up at you sadly. 

 

“It’s best that I do. Enjoy the rest of your night, please don’t worry about me.” You turned on your heels and fled the bar, the four BAU ladies watching you go.

 

“Goddamn Reid.” Emily grunted. “She seems like a nice girl.”

 

“She is.” Penelope was pouting. “When Luke and I ran into them at Barkhaus they seemed so happy.” 

 

“I have so many questions about that sentence, that I am going to put a pin in for now.” JJ shook her head. “Clearly Spence is going through a lot.” 

 

“How long has he been going to therapy, Tara?” Emily asked her, turning to her left. 

 

But Tara wasn’t listening. 

 

She was looking down at her phone and the seven missed calls she’d had in the time they had been sitting here. As she stared at it, it started to ring again, the same number as all the others. 

 

“Who is it? Do you need to get that?” Emily nudged her arm. 

 

With a sign, Tara looked up at her friends, nodding her head stiffly.

 

“Yeah I probably should,” she exhaled. “It’s Reid.”

 

***

 

Spencer sat on the steps of the building with his head between his knees and his eyes closed. He listened to the passing cars, counted them in his head. He also kept count of every set of shoes he heard walk by.

 

He estimated he sat there for twenty four minutes before he heard another set of footsteps getting closer. He opened his eyes and lifted his head, her image coming into view.

 

“How many?” Tara asked softly although her body language was somewhat defensive. 

 

“Three.” He pushed himself to his feet. “I stopped at three scotch’s.” 

 

Tara exhaled deeply, her nostrils flaring as she did so. She put her hand on his shoulder. 

 

“You should have called me sooner.” 

 

“Most likely.” He nodded, feeling like a naughty schoolboy. “I’m sorry.”

 

“I guess it's some kind of relief you stopped at three.” She guided him back towards the building steps he’d been sitting on. 

 

“Any more than that and I wouldn’t have made it back.” He confessed. 

 

He let Tara lead him inside to the meeting he so sorely needed. Afterwards she took him for coffee, despite the late hour. 

 

“Did I drag you out of bed?” He asked over his mug.

 

“No, I was at a bar a few blocks away with the girls.” She rolled her lip guiltily between her teeth.

 

“You told them, didn’t you?” 

 

“I had to.” She replied. “And uh, Y/N too.” 

 

Spencer almost dropped his mug. His eyes bulged and his mouth fell open as he glared at her as if she’d just grown a second head.

 

“Excuse me?” He spat a little angrier than he’d meant to.

 

“We bumped into her outside the bar. Garcia and JJ recognised her. She’d been crying and we felt bad for her.” Tara shrugged meekly.

 

“She’d been crying?” His face fell and his bottom lip pouted at the thought.

 

“Yeah, she broke up with her boyfriend.” 

 

“She did?” He sat up straight suddenly, like he’d been juiced with an electric current. 

 

“Don’t get too excited,” Tara rolled her eyes. “She’s heartbroken, Reid. You did a real number on her. She thinks she was nothing more than a rebound from Maeve.”

 

“That’s not true.” He shook his head frantically. “That couldn’t be further from the truth.”

 

“You moved on pretty fast.” Tara sighed, picking up her coffee.

 

“Only because she did.” He whined a little. “If anything, Blair is a rebound from Y/N. I love her Tara, I love her so much.” 

 

“I am not the one you should be telling this to.” She shrugged. 

 

“You’re right.” He nodded, slipping out of the booth and throwing some bills on the table.

 

“Where are you going?” Tara frowned up at him.

 

“To talk to Y/N.”

 

“Right now?”

 

“Yes right now!” 

 

“Seems like a pretty bad idea to me.” She cocked an eyebrow. 

 

“Don’t care. I need to see her.” He sounded like he’d made up his mind.

 

“Fine, but don’t say I didn’t warn you.” Tara focused back on her coffee. 

 

“Thanks for coming to the meeting with me.” 

 

“You’re welcome. See you soon, Reid.” She sighed, watching him flee the diner.

 

She hoped he wasn’t making a terrible mistake. But she feared this would only end in disaster. 

 

***

 

You were still awake, in bed and staring at the wall unblinking. The alcohol you’d consumed tonight seemed like a long distant memory and you felt horribly sober. 

 

Every muscle in your body hurt but you weren’t sure why. It was as though the heartache was spreading through your extremities, encompassing every pore. 

 

You’d missed Spencer every single second of every single day since you broke up. But after tonight you missed him with a renewed intensity. 

 

To see him with another woman, holding her hand, thinking about what they got up to behind closed doors tore your heart apart all over again. 

 

You’d meant nothing to him, it was as simple as that. You’d just been a notch on his bedpost, a rebound from his wife. 

 

You’d cried so many tears you physically couldn’t cry anymore. So you continued to stare at the wall and hope at some point sleep would wash over you. 

 

After a while there was a knock on your bedroom door but you ignored it. It came again twice more but both times you remained quiet. 

 

Then the door opened and your eyes flicked from the wall to the figure in the doorway. 

 

Your roommate Travis tentatively stepped inside, hands in his pockets. 

 

“Uh, you have a visitor.” He shrugged. 

 

“Don’t care.” You croaked. 

 

“I don’t think he’s going away.” Travis shrugged again. 

 

You frowned and shifted a little on the bed. 

 

“He? He who?” You grumbled, rubbing your sore eyes. 

 

Travis didn’t reply, instead he stepped aside so your visitor could enter the room. 

 

Spencer looked about as bad as you probably did as he shuffled in your room. Travis slipped out behind him and closed the door. 

 

His tie was undone, hanging limply around his neck and the top few buttons of his shirt were undone under his jacket. 

 

You sat up in bed, glaring at him angrily whilst hugging the sheets around your body like some kind of protective armour. 

 

“You’ve got a nerve showing up here.” You tried to sound angry but your voice was no more than a pathetic croak. 

 

“I drank tonight.” He seemingly ignored you, stepping further into your room. “For the first time in weeks, I caved and I drank. Because I saw you.”

 

“Am I supposed to apologise for that? You’re a grown man Spencer, if you can’t handle your alcohol then that’s on you.” You managed to sound angrier this time. 

 

“It’s called an addiction, Y/N! I don’t have any control of it! I don’t have a healthy, normal attitude towards alcohol. I’m not the kind of person that can just have a drink, I have to drink to excess, get wasted to forget my pathetic fucking life!” He yelled at you and you flinched a little. 

 

“If you just came here to yell at me then leave. I am in no mood to listen to your bullshit, Spencer. Go back to your girlfriend. I don’t want you here.” You shook your head at him. 

 

“No,” he stepped even further into the room. “I’m not going anywhere until I’ve said what I came here to say.” 

 

“And what did you come here to say?” You got out of bed as he got closer, hating the way he was looming over you. 

 

You only wore a pair of cotton shorts and a tank top and you tried to ignore how exposed you felt. 

 

“I quit drinking, or at least it tried, I’m trying. I started therapy, I’m trying to be a better version of myself.” 

 

“Yeah, for your new girlfriend.” You scoffed. 

 

“Seriously? That’s what you think? You think I’m doing all of this for her?” He sounded incredulous. 

 

“Who did you do it for then? Enlighten me.” You growled, throwing your hands up in the air. 

 

“For a start, I’m doing it for my daughters because they deserve more from me.” 

 

“Agreed.” You rolled your eyes. 

 

“But I’m also doing it for you! I’m doing it because I want to be the kind of man who is worthy of your love.” He lowered his voice a little but the anger still shone through. 

 

“Oh please,” you shook your head. “You didn’t love me, Spencer. You love your ex-wife. Or maybe you love Blair, who knows? I can’t keep up with you.” 

 

“Yeah, I do love my ex-wife, ok?” He grabbed you by the biceps suddenly, making you whimper. “Of course I do! It’s normal for me to feel that way. Her hurting me doesn’t change the fact that we had a lot of good years together. It doesn’t erase the fact she’s the mother of my kids. But it also doesn’t mean for a second that I don’t also love you.”

 

“I think you’re just scared to be alone.” You shook your head. “You can’t stand to be lonely. You don’t love me Spencer, you just want someone to play happy families with. Well it won’t be me.” 

 

Spencer hissed and suddenly, using his grip on your arms he spun you around and shoved you up against the wall. 

 

You whined as your back slammed into it, his grip on your biceps tightening. 

 

“You think I’m lying? You think I would stand here and lie to you?” He spat right in your face. 

 

“I didn’t say that. You might think you love me, but you only want me until the next pretty face walks by.” 

 

“What the fuck do you think of me?” He shook you a little. “You think I’m some kind of fucking asshole who uses women and throws them aside once he’s done with them?” 

 

“If the shoe fits.” You shrugged. 

 

His jaw clenched tightly and his eyes were brimming with his rage. 

 

“I didn’t throw you aside, Y/N, you walked away.” 

 

“Because I heard you telling your ex you were still in love with her!” You yelled again, fighting against his hold on you but he was stronger. “And then suddenly you’re dating someone else entirely. How is that supposed to make me feel?” 

 

“I thought she was what I needed. She knows what I’ve been through, she understands because she’s been there too. But she’s not you, she’ll never be you. And you aren’t exactly innocent in all of this, you moved on from me pretty fast if I remember correctly.” He was caging you into the wall, trapping you in your own room. 

 

“I was trying to get over you.” You scoffed. 

 

“By fucking some frat boy looking behemoth?” He raised his voice again. 

 

“Don’t turn this around on me. It was your fault we broke up, not mine. If you’re allowed to sleep with every single mom who looks your way then I’m allowed to sleep with the decent guy who has had feelings for me since college!” You yelled back but you noticed his expression falter. “What?”

 

“Nothing.” He shook his head, finally letting go of you and taking a step back. 

 

“What is it? I touched a nerve.” 

 

“I didn’t sleep with her, ok? Is that what you want to hear? I didn’t sleep with her.” 

 

“You expect me to believe that? You couldn’t get me into bed fast enough when we met!” You shook your head. 

 

“You want to know the truth?” He suddenly grabbed you again and you found yourself quickly being pinned to the wall once more. “The truth is I couldn’t get it up for her. And I thought it was because of my goddamn antidepressants but it wasn’t. It wasn’t my meds, it couldn’t have been.” 

 

“Why couldn’t it have been?” You swallowed thickly. 

 

“Because,” he clenched his jaw again. “From the second you got out of bed and I saw what you were wearing…I got hard without so much as touching you and I have been ever since.” 

 

You felt the air leave your lungs and you couldn’t stop from glancing down between your bodies, as if you needed proof. But low and behold you saw it, the obvious tenting in his slacks. 

 

Your eyes flicked back up to his face and he was staring intently at you. 

 

“So while you might have been spreading your legs for someone else, I couldn’t physically bring myself to sleep with her. I couldn’t even fucking masturbate because my hand isn’t you!” He spat. 

 

“Is that supposed to be a compliment?” You scowled at him. “Am I supposed to fall to my knees and thank you? You think you can come here and tell me you can’t get it up for another woman and I’m supposed to feel sorry for you?” 

 

“You got in my head, don’t you understand? You got in my head and into my heart. You’re under my skin, in my veins like a drug. Maeve, Blair; they have nothing on you. I thought Maeve was the love of my life because I didn’t know any better. She’s not the love of my life, you are!” He pushed you more firmly against the wall, his hips now pressing into yours and you could feel just how hard he was. 

 

Did it make you a complete idiot for thinking you may fall back into bed with him? He made it so easy to hate him, but he also made it impossible not to love him. 

 

You didn’t want to forgive him, didn’t want to give in and relent to him but it felt inevitable. The way he was looking at you coupled with his firm hold on your arms and his hard cock pressing against you was making you weak. 

 

It was only a matter of time. 

 

“I’m not even sure you know what love is.” You scoffed. 

 

Were you deliberately baiting him? Were you purposefully trying to anger him further? Was there a part of you that liked seeing him like this, pushed to his limits? 

 

As expected he tightened his grip on you and you could feel the bruises starting to form. 

 

“Are you trying to get a rise out of me, sweetheart?” He spoke, practically reading your mind. 

 

“Whether I am or not, clearly it’s working.” You shrugged. “But if I really wanted to get a rise out of you I suppose I could tell you that while you couldn’t get it up for your girlfriend, I was having some incredibly mind blowing sex with Sam.” 

 

Why were you doing this? What the fuck was wrong with you? 

 

Perhaps it was the anger still flooding your veins, the hurt Spencer had caused you lingered like a rain cloud. Maybe you wanted him to know how it felt, you wanted him to feel your pain. 

 

His eyes darkened as he stared at you and a menacing kind of smirk spread across his lips. 

 

“Oh darling,” he chuckled deeply, angrily. “You and I both know he has nothing on me.” 

 

“Wow, big headed much?” 

 

“It’s not big headed if it’s a fact.” He laughed darkly again. “I put my all into everything I do, research and study so I am the very best at anything I set my mind to. And that is how I know I am good in bed. Better than that oversized asshat you spent your time with.” 

 

You swallowed again, subconsciously pressing your thighs together. You hoped he didn’t notice but of course he did. 

 

“How wet are you right now, Y/N?” He smirked, his eyes practically black. 

 

“I’m…not.” You lied and he saw right through you. 

 

“Oh ok,” he laughed again with a roll of his eyes. “So if I was to do this…” 

 

He trailed off and removed one hand from your bicep. You watched it move between your bodies and suddenly it was between your legs, ghosting over the fabric of your shorts.

 

The soaking wet fabric of your shorts. 

 

You hissed involuntarily and Spencer moved his hand back up to your bicep looking incredibly smug. 

 

“I thought so.” He grinned dangerously. “You know you only need to say the word and I’m yours.” 

 

“No.” You shook your head. “You hurt me, you broke my fucking heart!” 

 

“Let me make it better, princess. I can make it up to you.” He softened, looking at you with something akin to love in his eyes. 

 

“No.” You whimpered. “You can’t make up for what you’ve done.” 

 

The darkness quickly returned to his eyes and in one swift move his lips were slamming into yours. You whined and the second your lips were parted his tongue plunged into your mouth. 

 

You allowed him to kiss you, his hips grinding against yours. You were putty in his hands, a complete and utter idiot. But you didn’t care. 

 

The kiss didn’t last very long before he was pulling back and staring deep into your eyes. 

 

“You don’t want me?” He narrowed his eyes on you. “You want me to leave?” 

 

You swallowed, trying to muster the strength to tell him to go, to leave and never come back. But you couldn’t. 

 

Instead you quickly wrapped your arms around his neck and tugged him back in for another kiss. And if you didn’t know any better, you could have sworn he was smirking into your lips. 

 

Soon enough he was manoeuvring you away from the wall and over to your bed. His lips remained on yours, deepening the kiss as he went. You felt the back of your calves hit the bed but Spencer kept you upright with his hold still on your arms. 

 

He moved his hands now, fingertips grazing down the sides of your rib cage, lower and lower until they reached the hem of your tank top. He hooked his fingers in the fabric and started raking it up your body. 

 

He pulled back from the kiss, his lips puffy and swollen, and you raised your arms for him to lift the top the rest of the way off. He tossed it aside quickly and your hands found the ends of his tie, still hanging around his neck. 

 

You used it to pull him back in for another kiss and then started on the buttons of his shirt. He shrugged his jacket off in the meantime and let it hit the floor. 

 

You got him out of his shirt and it joined the other clothes on the floor. And then he pushed you back to the bed until your back collided with the mattress. 

 

He regarded you with his dark eyes and a sinful smirk before crawling on the bed, kneeling either side of your hips. He laid on top of you, hissing at the contact from your bare chests. 

 

He stroked your hair lovingly back off of your face in a stark contrast to his previous roughness. But it only lasted a moment as soon he was kissing you again with renewed fervour. 

 

He grinded his hips against yours, relishing in the feeling of being able to get hard again. He should have known it wasn’t his meds. He should have known you’d be the cure. 

 

His lips left yours and peppered kisses along your jawline. Your head rolled back to allow him access to your neck. In kind he moved lower, lips sucking against the skin on the front of your throat. 

 

Your hands wandered to his shoulder blades, nails kneading the muscles while he moved on to place kisses all along your collarbones. 

 

Soon they ebbed lower, lips leaving their trail over the tops of your breasts and then down your sternum. 

 

He circled back to place a deep kiss on the swell of your breast before you felt his tongue swirl around your hardened nipple. 

 

You moaned as he took the bud in his mouth, teeth grazing your peak, teasingly nibbling it. You arched your back, toes curling. 

 

He sucked and nipped for a few moments before offering the same treatment to your other nipple. You were writhing beneath him on the bed, wanton moans and breathy pants leaving your parted lips. 

 

A few more strategically placed kisses between your breasts and he was continuing his journey down your stomach, around your belly button and then across each hip. 

 

You were rolling your hips up to meet him, desperate for more. He smirked against your skin, knowing he was driving you crazy but that was part of the fun. 

 

He looked up at you through his hair which had now fallen into his face, while he placed kisses along the waistband of your cotton shorts. 

 

You’d moved to grip his shoulders and were not so subtly trying to push him lower. 

 

“Use your words, princess.” He spoke against your shorts. “What do you want?”

 

“You know what I want.” You whined. 

 

“Do I?” He teased. “I think you might have to spell it out for me.” 

 

He sat back a few inches, his large hands now on your thighs and parting them so he could kneel between them. 

 

Your pupils were blown out as you looked up at him, face flushed red with your arousal. 

 

“Please,” you whimpered.

 

“Please, what?” He was enjoying this. He was enjoying this too much. 

 

“Please go down on me. Please, Spencer? God I missed your mouth between my legs.” 

 

He made the most animalistic sound, closing his eyes and feeling his cock throb painfully. When he opened his eyes again you were staring right at him, begging him with your gaze. 

 

“Oh how I have missed being between your legs.” He lowered himself again, kissing along your stomach once more whilst tugging at the hem of your shorts.

 

You arched your back again to aid him pulling them down your legs, the wet patch left behind in the fabric making Spencer feral. 

 

He balled up the garment and brought them to his nose, inhaling deeply and moaning as the scent of your arousal encompassed him. 

 

“Is this all for me, angel?” He smirked, dropping the shorts on the floor. 

 

“Of course,” you nodded, hooking your legs over his shoulders. “Only ever for you, Spence.” 

 

“Such a good girl for me.” He rewarded you by placing a kiss on your inner thigh. “Who do you belong to?” 

 

“Y-you.” You stuttered, desperate for him. 

 

“Good girl.” He repeated and kissed the inside of your other thigh. “Who’s better in bed, angel? Me or that pumped up frat boy?”

 

“You are!” You whined. “No one’s better than you.” 

 

“You really are such a good girl for me, Y/N.” He smiled, kissing slightly higher on your thigh. 

 

“So g-good.” You agreed. “P-please?” 

 

“Well, since you did ask so nicely.” He bowed his head, blowing air between your legs and making you squirm. 

 

He lifted one arm and pressed his forearm over your hips, holding you in place. And then his tongue cautiously swiped through your silken folds. 

 

He collected your arousal on his tongue, moaning at how good you tasted. You whimpered and your eyes fell shut, blindly reaching out until you found his head and threaded your fingers into his locks. 

 

You dug your nails into his roots when he found purchase on your clit. He swiped his tongue back and forth over your sensitive bud a couple of times before wrapping his lips around it. 

 

He suckled on you, tongue jutting out every so often to add to the pleasure. You tugged at his hair, grinding against his face, needing more. 

 

He smiled against you, his free hand edging up your thigh. You felt two long, nimble fingers press against you. 

 

He glanced up at you through his lashes and he saw your eyes squeezed tightly shut and a few tears forcing their way out. 

 

He continued to lap over your clit while he pushed his two digits inside of you. He growled against you, he’d almost forgotten how good you felt. The way you stretched around his fingers was heaven, and suddenly he couldn’t wait to feel it around his cock again. 

 

He’d had every intention of bringing you to orgasm like this and he knew it wouldn’t take a lot. But as he fingered you, his digits moving deftly in and out of your throbbing cunt, he simply couldn’t wait any longer. 

 

He pulled his mouth away from you, causing your eyes to suddenly open. He kept his fingers inside of you, stretching you as much as he could in preparation.

 

“Why’d you stop?” You whimpered, tears staining your face. 

 

“I don’t think I can wait any longer.” His fingers brushed against your cervix and you shuddered and moaned. “I’m sorry, I need to be inside of you so badly.”

 

“Ok.” You nodded. “Please?” 

 

He kissed your hip bones whilst scissoring his fingers inside of you a few more times. His other hand worked on the button of his slacks. 

 

When he removed his fingers you whined again, feeling horribly empty. Spencer sat back so he could shimmy off his pants and underwear before laying back down on top of you. 

 

His hard member found its way between your legs and he moved back and forth through your slick a few times. He bowed his head to kiss you, cupping your jaw tenderly. 

 

“You’re not on birth control are you?” He spoke against your lips. 

 

“I am now, I started on the pill.” You replied. 

 

What you didn't say was that you’d gone on it because of his own paranoia. He’d somehow transferred his obsession with birth control onto you. He’d told you condoms were ninety eight percent effective, eighty five when factoring in human error. The pill, as you’d researched, was over ninety nine percent effective when taken at the same time every day, which you did religiously. 

 

“Great.” He swallowed thickly, sitting back between your parted legs. 

 

He held the base of his shaft and lined himself up with your desperate hole. 

 

“I have condoms though.” You frowned up at him. 

 

“I want to do this. I want to feel you, really feel you.” He insisted. 

 

“You’re sure?” 

 

“Did you use protection with him?” 

 

“Yes.” You nodded. 

 

“Then I’m sure.” He nodded although he wasn’t entirely sure that was true. 

 

He did want this, more than anything, but that didn’t take away his fear of getting you pregnant. Realistically he knew the pill was incredibly safe, and the likelihood of you getting pregnant was very low. He couldn’t help but be paranoid. 

 

But he wanted this, needed this. He wanted to take your relationship to a level he never thought he’d experience again. He wanted to be sheathed inside of you with no barrier, nothing between his cock and your throbbing walls. 

 

“I will warn you I have not had unprotected sex in a very long time and I’m already dangerously close so if this doesn’t last long…” 

 

“I don’t care.” You rolled your hips against him. “Please, Spencer?” 

 

He nodded, taking a breath to stem his nerves. Keeping hold of the base of his cock he slowly pushed his way inside of you, his eyes rolling back in his head the second he inched passed your entrance. 

 

The sounds emanating from his lips could only be described as sinful. He was careful in his movements, disappearing inside of you inch by painful inch. 

 

It felt like coming up for air. Being inside of you like this was the most incredible feeling of his whole life. He could feel every tiny movement of you stretching around his heavy length, the smallest fluttering of your walls.

 

He bottomed out inside of you and collapsed on top of you, nuzzling his face against your neck and breathing heavily. 

 

“There are no words in any human language to describe what that feels like.” He spoke into your skin. “You're definitely on the pill?”

 

“One hundred percent.” You confirmed, wrapping your arms around him. 

 

“Good,” he lifted his head enough to look you in the eyes. “Because I want nothing more than to come inside of you.” 

 

You moaned deeply and he felt you clench around him. His hips bucked involuntarily. 

 

“P-please,” you nodded. “Please I want you to come inside me.” 

 

He pushed himself back up, his hands either side of your face. You wrapped your own hands around his biceps, squeezing him to encourage him to move. 

 

He started slowly, not wanting this feeling to end too soon. He pulled back almost all the way before leisurely sinking back inside of you. 

 

He stared down on you, not breaking eye contact as he moved in and out of you. He was already close and he didn’t want this to end so soon so he continued his slow thrusts. 

 

With each one his blunt head nudged against your bundle of nerves, and elicited a deep moan from your lungs. He was panting and grunting, closing his eyes briefly every time you clenched around his bare dick. 

 

At that moment he had never felt so intrinsically connected to someone. He felt like he’d become a part of you and you him. Your body was simply an extension of his own. 

 

He could feel so much, he’d forgotten what it was like to be like this, it was a feeling he wanted to last forever. 

 

He’d never been so raw and exposed with another person and for a while that was the most wonderful feeling. But as he felt his orgasm start to build in the pit of his stomach, another unwelcome sensation joined it.

 

What the fuck am I doing? 

 

He closed his eyes as an onslaught of emotions erupted inside of him. The voice of a woman he’d had a one night stand with telling him she was pregnant. Falling in love with a woman who could so easily tear apart the life they’d built together like it was a house of cards. 

 

Spencer I’m keeping this baby whether you want to be a part of its life or not. 

 

Spencer I’ve been having an affair. 

 

Spencer, this is Bobby, my boyfriend. 

 

Why is mommy leaving? 

 

Why doesn’t she want to live with us anymore? 

 

“Can’t do this.” He mumbled, his movements slowing ever further. 

 

“Huh?” You panted squeezing his biceps. “I’m close Spence, don’t stop.” 

 

“Can’t do this.” He repeated, his eyes snapping open. 

 

He stared down at you again, stilling his movements completely. A look of remorse washed over him and he shook his head.

 

“I’m sorry.” He withdrew you, physically and mentally. 

 

You whined when he pulled out, sitting up and frowning at him. 

 

“What are you doing?” You mumbled, head hazy with your impending orgasm of which you’d been denied. 

 

“I can’t do it.” He moved off the bed, getting to his feet, ignoring the fact his cock was still standing at attention. 

 

“So we’ll use a condom.” You stared at his back. 

 

“No, it’s not just that.” He turned back to you, eyes full of sorrow. “I should go.” 

 

“What? Why?” You pulled the sheet around your body feeling exposed although Spencer didn’t seem to notice he was still naked. 

 

“I shouldn’t have come here, I’m sorry. I can’t do this Y/N.” 

 

“Do what?” 

 

“This. Us. It’s not going to work is it? We know that.” 

 

“How do we know that?” You frowned at him. 

 

“Have you just completely forgotten that we want different things? That hasn’t changed.” He shrugged, finding his boxers on the floor and pulling them on now as his dick started to soften with his overwhelming emotions. 

 

“You came to me. You came to me, not the other way around. You come here and tell me you love me and sleep with me and now you’re saying this?” You were incredulous. 

 

You jumped out of bed, quickly throwing your clothes back on while Spencer did the same. He didn’t button his shirt properly but he didn’t care or notice. 

 

“I can’t do this, I can’t bring someone into my girls lives when it’s not going to work out. They’ve already been hurt by one woman, I can’t have them be hurt by another.” He raised his voice a little, stuffing his tie in his pocket. 

 

“They have or you have?” You scoffed. “Let’s be honest here, Spencer. This isn’t about your kids, it’s about you.” 

 

“No,” he shook his head. “No it’s not.” 

 

“Maeve hurt you, I get it. But not everyone is like that.” You tried to reason with him but he kept shaking his head. 

 

“I’ve known you for all of five minutes Y/N, I knew her for thirteen years. If someone can hurt another person that way after over a decade of marriage and two children then who’s to say you couldn’t do the same?” He spat, pushing his hair back from his face. 

 

“So this is about you.” 

 

“No,” he frowned. “What is meant is, if someone can hurt their own daughters that way, who’s to say a stranger couldn’t do it too.” 

 

“Bullshit,” you rolled your eyes. “You’re scared Spencer and I understand that. What Maeve did to you was horrible, I can’t even begin to imagine what that was like for you. But you have to have faith that not everyone is out to hurt you.” 

 

“Faith?” He scoffed, his expression indignant. “I have to have faith? Faith in another human being not to hurt my girls the way their own mother hurt them?” 

 

“Spencer, come on. This isn’t just about them and you know it!” You yelled, getting frustrated by his deflection.

 

“You don’t get it.” He growled. “You don’t get it because you don’t have kids.” 

 

“Kids are tough. They bounce back quicker. It’s adults that are the vulnerable ones. We’re the ones that hang onto those losses, that feel the pain longer. I’m not doubting for a second that your wife hurt them when she left and I am not saying they probably aren’t still harbouring some kind of feelings about it. But they are buoyant and you’ve let yourself drown.” You folded your arms over your chest, shaking a head a little in disappointment. 

 

You saw the way he clenched his jaw, the way his eyes darkened again and it didn’t at all take you by surprise when he stepped forward and grabbed you roughly by the arm. 

 

“You don’t know anything,” he was really close to you, spitting his words right in your face. “You don’t have kids, you don’t get it. You don’t get to tell me what my kids are going through. You don’t get to tell me what I’m going through. You don’t know my girls, and you don’t know me.” He shook you by the arm but you wouldn’t show him your fear. 

 

“You think I don’t know you? Oh please.” You scoffed, his grip on you getting firmer, blunt fingernails pressing into the previous marks he’d left behind. 

 

“You know the things I’ve actively shown you. You know the side of me I am willing for you to see. You don’t know me. Not the real me.” He growled, spittal flying from his lips. 

 

“I know you.” You spat back. “I know you’re scared of being vulnerable, terrified of letting someone close to you because you were hurt in a way no one should ever have to be hurt by someone they love. You built up walls to protect your heart from another beating. You use your kids as an excuse not to let anyone in. Because deep down you are petrified of getting your heart broken again. So you’re pushing me away because you think it’ll be easier than giving me a chance to hurt you.”

 

His eyes were practically black now, his pupils and irises bleeding together in his anger. His grip on you was so tight it was starting to hurt but you wouldn’t give him the satisfaction of telling him as much. 

 

“You don’t know shit. You think because you're getting your doctorate in psychology that you can read me? If that’s the best you’ve got you’ve got a lot to learn.” He let go of you now, turning away from you. “This isn’t up for debate Y/N. This was a mistake, I shouldn’t have come here and now I’m leaving.”

 

“Coward,” you spat. “Fucking coward.” 

 

He spun back to you, eyes somehow even darker than before. 

 

“Fuck you.” He replied childishly. 

 

“You’d rather be alone and miserable than be with someone you love on the off chance you might get hurt? That’s pretty cowardly Spencer.”

 

“Did it ever occur to you that I only told you I loved you to get you into bed?” A menacing smirk blossomed on his lips. “You said it yourself, I couldn’t get you into bed fast enough when we met. I was touch starved, I needed to get laid. I would have said just about anything to get in your pants.”

 

“That’s not true.” You shook your head meekly. 

 

“It most certainly is true, Y/N.” He chuckled darkly.

 

“You’re lying.” You whimpered. 

 

“Am I?” He clucked. “Do you really believe that?” 

 

“If that’s true you are exceptionally cruel.” Your eyes misted over with tears. 

 

“Like I said, you don’t know me. Maybe I’m just a cruel person.” He shrugged, taking a few steps backwards. 

 

“I hope one day you wake up and realise you made a huge mistake.” You snarled at him. “I hope you wake up and it hurts, it hurts everywhere. It hurts because you threw away a chance at real happiness. I hope that day comes and I hope you track me down to tell me how much it fucking hurts. Just so I can say, respectfully Doctor Reid, go burn in hell.” 

 

You stormed past him, flinging the door open and glaring at him angrily. His expression faltered a little, the darkness in his eyes fading.

 

“Y/N I…”

 

“Leave.” You motioned to the open door. “Get out of my apartment you asshole.” 

 

He clenched his jaw, feeling a tightness spread to chest. It was as though he had been possessed for a moment, like something else had taken over his body. Now he looked at you, the pain behind your eyes, he wanted to take back every single word he hadn’t meant to say. 

 

“I don’t think that I-”

 

“Don’t care.” You cut him off. “Whatever you have to say, I don’t care. I am done listening to you now. Get the fuck out of my apartment and don’t even think about coming back here. You might have saved yourself and your kids the pain but you have shattered my heart into a million tiny pieces Spencer Reid. I hope you’re fucking happy.” 

 

“Y/N…”

 

“Go!” You yelled. “Now! Or I’ll call the cops.” 

 

Spencer clenched his jaw again, rhythmically grinding his rear molars together to try and stem any tears that might threaten to fall. He gave you one last look before he nodded and headed past you through the open door. 

 

Seconds later, before he even made it to your front door, he heard the bedroom one slam, so loudly the walls shook. 

 

And he knew before he even got to the door that he was going to leave here, find a bar and get so drunk he may never wake up. 




Chapter 19: We’re Good

Summary:

With the help of his BAU family, Spencer starts making some positive strides in bettering himself. He and Maeve have a long overdue heart to heart in which they come to a mutual understanding.

Chapter Text

No need to hide it,

Go get what you want.

This won't be a burden if we both don't hold a grudge.

I think it's pretty plain and simple,

We gave it all we could.

It's time I wave goodbye from the window,

Let's end this like we should and say we're good.

 

Spencer did wake up, but not through lack of trying otherwise. When he did open his eyes, his head throbbed so wildly he felt like someone had it in a vice. 

 

His mouth was drier than the sprawling Nevada desert he’d once called home. His limbs ached violently, his back felt as though he’d been folded in half. 

 

He blinked a few times, trying to work out where exactly he was. He didn’t have any memory past the fourth scotch, after that everything went black. 

 

He was staring at a white surface, possibly a wall or a door which was no more than a foot in front of him, the surface beneath his face was cool and hard, certainly not a pillow. 

 

He’d been laying on his side so he forced himself onto his back and tried to figure out if he knew the ceiling he was now staring up. 

 

It was white with a nondescript light bulb hanging in the centre. A little way to the left there was a large water stain he thought he recognised. 

 

He blinked at it, trying to pull a memory to the front of his fractured brain. Lily was two. Splashing in the bathtub. She threw her little body down so violently in the water she had sent a tidal wave crashing through the entire bathroom. 

 

Spencer had been soaked from his head to his toes. They’d had to replace the old floorboards for porcelain tiles. The kind of cool, hard tiles beneath his back. On the ceiling had been left a large water mark. 

 

He rolled his head to the other side and saw the bathtub next to him. At the very least he’d made it home. 

 

He inhaled deeply before slowly exhaling and pushing himself into a seating position. He groaned, holding his head in his hands. 

 

He’d been hungover plenty of times before but not like this. This felt like the end of the goddamn world. 

 

The toilet seat was up and he could just about see the vomit pooled in the bottom of the bowl. He pulled a face and dragged himself towards it on his hands and knees, shut the lid and flushed it. 

 

Using the toilet cistern he got to his feet, wobbling as he did so. He caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror, his hair a complete mess and little flecks of vomit in the corners of his mouth. 

 

He ran the faucet and washed his face with cold water. Not having the effort to brush his teeth right now, instead he grabbed the bottle of mouthwash and swilled an ample amount around his mouth before spitting it out in the sink. 

 

Looking back at himself in the mirror he noticed now he was shirtless. He frowned, closing one eye in an attempt to aid his pounding head. He let his open eye fall down his body to see he was in fact completely naked. 

 

He shook his head, turning to the open bathroom door. He found his clothes in a haphazard trail along the landing leading to his bedroom. 

 

His bedroom, yes , a bed that’s what he needed. A couple of hours of decent sleep should help cure this rotten hangover. 

 

He stumbled through the door, ready to collapse but stopped short when he saw there was already a figure in his bed. 

 

She was awake, staring at him with a combination of annoyance and frustration. Spencer frowned at her, still wobbling on his feet.

 

“Uh,” he scratched the back of his neck. “I’m sorry but who the fuck are you?” 

 

“Wow,” she scoffed indignantly. “Just wow.” 

 

Spencer watched through bleary eyes as she got out of bed and started throwing her clothes back on, huffing periodically. He tried to remember where he’d met her, who she was and how she had ended up in his bed but his memory failed him. Once she was dressed again she turned to him and folded her arms across her chest. 

 

“First you can’t get it up and now you don’t even remember me? You’re a charmer.” She rolled her eyes.

 

“We didn’t sleep together?” He closed one eye again as the room started to spin. 

 

“No,” she huffed again. “You must have drank too much, couldn’t get hard.” 

 

“Of course I couldn’t.” He sighed. “That tracks. Please see yourself out.” 

 

With that he collapsed in a heap on the bed, burying his face into the pillow. He heard her scoff and then her footsteps getting further away. After a minute he heard the front door open and close. 

 

He closed his eyes without protest, not allowing himself to think about how royally he fell off the wagon last night. Maybe he’d never get sober, perhaps he wasn’t able to function without alcohol. 

 

Maybe his kids would be better off living with their mother full time and leaving Spencer to spiral into alcoholism. 

 

Thankfully his brain shut off for long enough to enable him to fall asleep, laying on his front on top of the covers whilst nuzzling the pillow. 

 

When he woke up again, it was with a start, as though he’d been shocked by an electric current. His eyes shot open and his heart was rampantly hammering against his ribcage. 

 

He immediately rolled over in bed, squinting against the onslaught of light through the open curtains. A silhouette stood in the window but he couldn’t work out who or what it was.

 

“Oh Jesus Christ, Reid,” the voice groaned. “Cover yourself up, please?” 

 

Spencer looked down at his body, still naked and exposed to whoever was in his bedroom. Without much contemplation he pulled the sheet over his lower half and attempted to sit up in the bed.

 

The shadowy figure got closer and he half thought he was imagining it. He’d lived with his demon so long that maybe they were now coming to life. 

 

When the haze cleared, Emily Prentiss’s face appeared through the fog and she sat down on the edge of the mattress. 

 

“Emily?” He croaked. “What are you doing here? How did you get in?” 

 

“I knocked for like twenty minutes, called you multiple times. I tried the door and it was unlocked so I let myself in.” She shrugged. “By the way, I found your dog shut in the kitchen. He’d almost worn a hole in the door from scratching.”

 

“Ah shit, I must have forgotten he was in there.” He rubbed his eyes with his palms. 

 

“I thought Tara went with you to a meeting last night?” Emily asked, concern lacing her words. 

 

“She did.” He nodded. 

 

“So what happened? Clearly you’re hungover.” 

 

“After the meeting I went and irreparably fucked up my life.” He pulled a face, pushed his hair back from his eyes. 

 

“What does that mean?” Emily frowned.

 

“It means I went to see Y/N. I slept with her and then I told her I didn’t really love her and that I only told her that to get her into bed.” He sighed with a shake of his head. “Pretty good night, right?” 

 

“Oh Spence,” she placed her hand on his bare shoulder. His skin was hot and blanched. “You really aren’t yourself lately.” 

 

“No kidding,” he scoffed. “Emily I am utterly lost. I am out at sea with no life raft and I can’t see the fucking shore.” 

 

“You put your feelings over what happened with Maeve on the backburner for so long, it was inevitably going to catch up on you. You met someone, you started to fall for her and then you were reminded of the last time that happened to you. You were reminded of what Maeve did and how much that broke you.” She whispered, gently squeezing his shoulder.

 

“I’m going to lose my kids if I can’t sort my shit out.” He seemingly ignored her, changing the subject. “Emily, I cannot lose my girls. It will destroy me.” 

 

“You’re not going to lose them.” She gave him one of those looks that always made him feel like she knew something he didn’t. It was hard not to believe her when she looked at him like that. 

 

“How do you know that?” He sighed. 

 

“Because I know you,” she shrugged. “Because you would go to the ends of the earth for Daisy and Lily, you would do anything for them. You raised Daisy whilst working one of the most demanding jobs there is. You raised Lily while your wife was cheating on you. You have raised them both this past year practically alone and they are two of the best kids I have ever met. You are the best dad I have ever met. 

 

You have sacrificed so much for your daughter’s, things much harder than giving up drinking. You’ve got this, Reid, for that I have absolutely no doubt. You will stop drinking, last night was the last drink you ever have, do you understand me? You will go to meetings, you will let me and the rest of the team help you. You will lean on us the way every single one of us has leaned on you at some point in our lives. We’re family Spencer, you aren’t going through this alone.” 

 

His bottom lip quivered and soon a few tears rolled from his eyes and down his cheeks. Sometimes he forgot that they were family. He sometimes thought just because he’d left the BAU he wasn’t a part of that anymore. But family was stronger than that. 

 

“I love you, you know that right?” He sniffed. “I don’t say it enough but I love all of you.”

 

“That’s the beauty of family,” she smiled. “We already know.” 

 

“I think I’d like to shower and then maybe go to a meeting.” He rolled his lip between his teeth. “Would you come with me?”

 

“Of course I will,” Emily nodded. “On one condition.” 

 

“What’s that?” He frowned sceptically at her. 

 

“You let me call the rest of the team. I think this is something we should all be together for.” 

 

“Ok.” He nodded. “Ok.” 

 

“I’m proud of you.” Emily smiled as she stood up.

 

“Don’t be yet, give me a few weeks of sobriety first.” He inhaled, waiting for Emily to leave but she didn’t seem as though she planned on going anywhere. “Uh, Emily?” 

 

“Yes Reid?”

 

“If you want me to get up you’re going to need to turn around or something. Unless you want another eye full.” 

 

“Oh shit, yeah, sorry.” She laughed awkwardly, turning towards the door. “I’ll wait for you downstairs.” 

 

Spencer slipped out of the bed, ignoring the pounding in his head, just as Emily opened his bedroom door. 

 

Another figure stood on the other side, eyes quickly flicking from Emily to Spencer and his naked form.

 

“Oh jeez!” Luke rapidly put his hand up to cover his eyes. “What the fuck have I walked in on?” 

 

“Did my house have a revolving door fitted without my knowledge?” Spencer cupped his crotch in his hands. “Where do you people keep coming from?” 

 

“I thought we were taking Taco to the park.” Luke groaned. 

 

“Change of plan, Alvez.” Emily laughed at his obvious discomfort. “Let’s go put the kettle on and I’ll explain everything.” 

 

***

 

An hour later the BAU team had gathered and sat in the back row of the community hall while Spencer took to the stage. 

 

Gathering the troops had been an easy feat. After Emily had told Luke the whole story over coffee she’d sent a text to Penelope simply stating: Spencer SOS and the address of the community centre. 

 

As expected, Garcia had rallied the rest of them and they all met outside of the building in downtown DC. 

 

Emily was closest to the aisle, JJ next to her who was clutching her hand for dear life. Penelope on JJ’s other side was getting the same treatment. 

 

Luke was next to Penelope, his arm around his girlfriend's shoulder. Matt was next to him offering Luke the occasional glance and gentle smile. 

 

To Matt’s left was Tara who drummed her fingers on her thigh until Rossi, on her other side, placed his hand on top of hers to still her. 

 

Seven of the members of the BAU family sat and watched their eighth member awkwardly stand at the podium, take a deep breath and speak. 

 

“I’m Spencer Reid,” he paused briefly to close his eyes for a second or two and then open them again. “And I’m an alcoholic.” 

 

***

 

Two days later Spencer opened his front door to be assaulted by his daughters throwing themselves at him. 

 

He was clear headed, forty eight hours sober and feeling surprisingly good. 

 

Ok, maybe good was a stretch. He felt fine, average at best. But having his girls home and the grip in which they held him made him feel on top of the world.

 

“Daddy!” Lily screeched, burying into his shirt. “I missed you!”

 

“I missed you too dad.” Daisy sighed in content as she spoke. 

 

“You have no idea how much I’ve missed you two.” He squeezed them tightly, relishing in having them back. 

 

He glanced at Maeve who was standing on the steps behind them, hands in her pockets. Bobby was in his car on the drive. 

 

“Can we talk?” Maeve mouthed at him so the girls wouldn’t hear. He nodded in reply.

 

“Girls, I think Taco has missed you nearly as much as I have. I think he’s in the yard, why don’t you go find him.” He placed a kiss on both of their heads as they let him go and rushed past him inside the house, screaming the dog's name. “I would invite you inside but I’ve spent most of the last few days packing for the move and the house is a disaster.” 

 

“It’s fine,” Maeve smiled, keeping her hands in her pockets as she sat down on the front step, Spencer doing the same. “The girls said you were moving.”

 

“It’s time I think. I’m not sure I ever really liked this house.” He chuckled.

 

“Oh I’m sure you never liked this house.” Maeve laughed too. 

 

“It served a purpose, but it’s time to move on.” He nodded with a wistful smile. “So how was California? The girls seemed like they had a great time.”

 

“They did, it was so nice to spend that much time with them.” She narrowed her eyes on him, he could see her trying to read him. “How was your week?”

 

“My week?” He pulled a face. “It was…eventful. Enlightening maybe.”

 

“You look…tired.” Her eyebrows furrowed a little.

 

“That’s one word for it.” He exhaled. “I’ve been struggling if truth be told. For a long time. But I’m making some changes, I’m trying.”

 

“Oh yeah?” Her lip twitched at the corner. 

 

“Yeah,” he nodded. “I’m starting to see things from another perspective. I pushed you away. I was never what you needed me to be.” 

 

“Maybe, but it still doesn’t excuse what I did.” Maeve shook her head sadly. 

 

“It doesn’t. But I think I’m starting to understand. I need you to know I’m sorry for everything I’ve said and done since our separation.” It looked like it pained him a little to admit as much. 

 

“I need to tell you something.” She sighed, rolling her lip between her teeth.

 

“Did you forget I was a profiler for many years? Not to mention the fact that I know you inside out, even after all this time.” He cocked an eyebrow at her. 

 

“What?”

 

“Maeve, I knew the second you got out of the car.” He whispered, eyes welled with tears. 

 

She swallowed thickly, feeling her own eyes brimming. 

 

“The girls don’t know yet.” She sniffed. 

 

“They’re going to be thrilled. Lily’s always wanted a little brother or sister. And you always did want that boy.” A tear crept from his eye but he made no attempt to brush it away.

 

“There is one more thing.” Maeve sniffed again.

 

“You’ve had your hands in your pockets since you got here.” Spencer shrugged. “Let me see it, Maeve.” 

 

Maeve closed her eyes as a few of her own tears escaped. She removed her hands from her pockets and brandished the large, diamond ring on her finger. 

 

“Wow,” Spencer croaked, a couple more tears rolling from his eyes. “I’m…happy for you.”

 

“How much did it pain you to say that?” Maeve laughed through her tears and Spencer couldn’t help but do the same.

 

“Only a little.” He shrugged. 

 

“He makes me happy.” Maeve nodded, swallowing again.

 

“And I didn’t.” Spencer sighed. 

 

“Don’t say that.” She reached for him, grasping his hand in her own. “Of course you made me happy. I did love you Spencer. We were just never fated to have a happy ending.”

 

“I’m starting to think I’m not fated to any kind of happy ending.” He huffed. 

 

“I think you already found it but for whatever reason you pushed her away.” Maeve squeezed his hand. 

 

“Who called you?” He rolled his eyes, knowing this had the BAU all over it. 

 

“Rossi, he’s the only one who doesn’t hate me.” 

 

“They don’t hate you.” He shook his head. “I’m starting to think I might hate Rossi though.” 

 

“Blasphemy.” Maeve laughed. “He’s worried about you, they all are. I’m worried about you.” 

 

“I told her I didn’t love her. I told her I lied to her just to get her into bed. I said some horrible things to her. I told her that I couldn’t risk the girls getting hurt again and she accused me of being a coward. She was right.” More tears fell from his eyes. “The truth is I don’t think I can take another hit, I’m barely holding it together. Isn’t it easier to just be alone than risk that kind of pain?” 

 

“Look Spencer,” Maeve gripped his hand tighter. “I think it’s better to have someone. Even if it hurts. Even if it’s the most painful thing you have to do. Even if it’s the most painful thing you ever have to do. I think it’s better to have someone.”

 

“Jesus,” Spencer choked on a sob. “Stop making me like you.” 

 

“You don’t like me, you love me.” She chuckled. 

 

“Isn’t that a painful truth?” He laughed too.

 

“You misunderstand me. You love me,” she repeated, letting go of his hand and getting to her feet. “But you’re not in love with me. Not anymore. You called me the love of your life but we both know that’s not true.” 

 

“Isn’t it?” He frowned up at her. 

 

“No,” she smiled with a shake of her head. “We had a great relationship for the most part Spencer. I loved you, I was in love with you. But we weren't the loves of each other's lives.” 

 

“Because yours is Bobby.” He stood up. 

 

Maeve placed her hands on her stomach, not yet showing signs of the life growing inside of her, her ring glistening in the sunlight.

 

“And Y/N is yours.” She shrugged. 

 

“I’m not so sure.” He shook his head. “But thanks anyway.” 

 

“You’re going to be ok, you have to believe that.” 

 

“I’m trying. Like I said, I’m making changes.” He chewed on the inside of his cheek. “In that vein, I, uh, spoke to my lawyer yesterday. We started drawing up a new custody agreement.” 

 

“New? As in…” she frowned at him. 

 

“The girls will spend one week with me, one week with you. We’ll switch out the holidays every year. It’s still a work in progress but if it's something you would be interested in…” he trailed off and suddenly Maeve was throwing herself into his arms, with so much force he almost fell over. 

 

He tentatively wrapped his arms around her, accidentally inhaling her shampoo. He thought it might cause him to crumble. But it didn’t. 

 

The smell didn’t breed the kind of sad nostalgia of someone who lost his wife to another man. It was a comforting smell, a familiar smell. It was a reminder that he’d loved this woman but no longer felt that way about her. 

 

The simple smell ignited a hope within him that he and Maeve would one day be able to be friends. If they weren’t already. 

 

“Are you serious?” She squeezed him tightly. 

 

“Yeah, I think it would do us all good.” He stroked her back. 

 

“Thank you, Spencer. You have no idea what that means to me.” She sniffed, pulling back a little so she could look at him. 

 

His hands found her face, cupping her cheeks delicately and brushing away her tears. 

 

“I’ve got a pretty good idea.” He smiled at her. “Are we going to be ok?”

 

“I think for the first time in a long time, we might well be.” She smiled back. 

 

“Truce?” 

 

“Truce.” She agreed. 

 

“You should get back to your future husband.” Spencer leaned in and placed the softest kiss on her cheek before letting her go, both physically and metaphorically. 

 

“A part of me will always love you, Spencer Reid.” 

 

“I should hope so.” He teased. “Now get out of here before you make me cry again.” 

 

“See you soon, yeah?” She spoke as she walked backwards down the stairs.

 

“I hope so. I really do.” He nodded, watching her go. 

 

It was funny really, he’d never realised the extent of the weight of his hatred towards Maeve until he finally decided to let it go. 

 

As he watched her happily slip into the car and kiss Bobby while toying with the new ring on her finger, Spencer felt lighter than he had done in years. 

 

He was happy for Maeve and Bobby and their future child, really genuinely happy for them. 

 

Maybe one day he’d find that kind of happiness. But for now he was content spending his time with his two girls. 

 

***

 

Spencer focused the next few weeks on his daughter’s and his own rocky mental health. He went to therapy twice a week, took his medication every day and he hadn't had a sip of alcohol in nineteen days. 

 

The girls spent the week after they arrived back from California with him and they took trips to the park, museums and everywhere in between. The second week he let them spend with Maeve even though the new custody agreement wasn’t finalised, he didn’t see the point in waiting. 

 

And the girls loved spending more time with their mom, even Daisy. 

 

While they were at their mom's, Spencer continued packing up the house, going on long walks and seeing his friend’s when he could to help distract himself from the need to drink.

 

Or the need to call you. 

 

He’d almost called you over a dozen times but every time he went to, he called Emily instead. When he was craving alcohol he called Tara and when he wanted to boot his dog in the face he called Luke.

 

He knew there weren’t enough apologies in the world to make up for what he’d said to you and the way he’d treated you and it wasn’t fair of him to keep dragging you into his messy life. He loved you, but he needed to let you go.

 

Maybe one day, once the dust settled and he had a handle on his problems then the two of you might find your way back to each other. If it was meant to be, it would be. 

 

But for now he needed to focus on himself and the girls. Everything else had to wait. 

 

The day Daisy and Lily were coming back to Spencer’s for the next week, he met Maeve and his daughters in the park. 

 

The girls were having a picnic with their mom while Bobby was at work, Daisy laying on her front, head in her phone, most likely texting Cam. Lily was playing with her new favourite stuffed toy, a surfing otter she had gotten in California. 

 

The girls didn’t know he would be joining them, the four of them hadn’t done anything together since Maeve left. She saw him approach them and smiled at him. 

 

“Hey girls, look who it is.” She nudged them both by their shoulders. 

 

Lily looked up wide eyed from her otter while Daisy took a second or two longer to tear herself away from her phone. His eldest sat up and frowned at him while his youngest grinned the brightest smile in his direction.

 

“Daddy!” Lily squealed. 

 

“Dad? What are you doing here?” 

 

“Seemed like a nice day for a picnic.” He shrugged as he got closer, slowly lowering himself down to the blanket on the grass, next to Maeve, giving her a smile. 

 

“Nope,” Daisy suddenly shook her head. “Nuh uh.”

 

“What?” Maeve frowned at her daughter.

 

“You two are not getting back together. No way, please god.” The teenager sounded incredulous.

 

“What on earth would make you think that?” Spencer chuckled, rolling his eyes. 

 

“I have not once seen the two of you smile at each other since you split up.” She was frowning at them. 

 

Lily simply looked between them in confusion. 

 

“We are most certainly not getting back together.” Maeve laughed.

 

“Yeah, never gonna happen.” Spencer chuckled too.

 

“Oh thank god.” Daisy breathed a sigh of relief. 

 

“Would it really be the end of the world if your parents got back together?” Maeve was still laughing.

 

“Yes.” She pulled a face. “I love you guys but you are so much better apart.”

 

“I mean, I can’t say I disagree.” Spencer shrugged. 

 

“Same here.” Maeve nodded. “And you know Bobby and I are getting married.” 

 

“I’m going to be a bridesmaid!” Lily cheered. 

 

“I was just making sure you hadn’t changed your mind.” 

 

“You don’t need to worry, your mom and I are pretty set on this whole divorce thing.” Spencer insisted. 

 

“Well something is going on.” Daisy’s gaze shifted between her parents. 

 

“I do have something to tell you and I wanted your dad to be here when I did.” Maeve instinctively placed her hand on her belly. “Daisy, Lily, you’re going to get a little brother or sister.” 

 

Lily’s whole face lit up and she started rocking back and forth where she sat. 

 

“I won’t be the little one anymore?” She beamed. 

 

“No sweetheart you won’t.” Maeve ruffled her hair. 

 

“Can I have a brother? I don’t want another sister.” She wrinkled her nose. 

 

“Uh, it doesn’t work like that I’m afraid.” Maeve laughed. “Daisy, do you have anything to say?” 

 

“Not that I can say in front of her.” Daisy shot her sister a look. 

 

“Why?” Lily whined. 

 

“Because you’re a baby.” Daisy hissed. 

 

“I am not!” 

 

Maeve and Spencer exchanged a curious look, unsure of what their eldest wanted to say. Spencer sighed before turning to Lily. 

 

“Lil, why don’t you go play on the jungle gym? I’ll be right over.” He asked her softly.

 

She pulled a face like she might argue but then she huffed and reluctantly stood up.

 

“Fine,” she sassed him. “But I am not a baby.”

 

Spencer and Maeve watched her run off towards the jungle gym before turning back to Daisy who had her arms folded and was glaring at them in frustration.

 

“You guys are the worst.” She spat. 

 

“Excuse me, young lady?” Spencer frowned at her. 

 

“What exactly have we done to earn us that title?” Maeve added. 

 

“You guys slept together?” She hissed, eyes wide. “You’re having another kid but you aren’t getting back together? And you’re marrying Bobby?” 

 

Maeve and Spencer started to laugh out of nowhere, seeing their daughter’s error. Daisy frowned at them while they chuckled heartily. 

 

“Oh pumpkin,” Spencer shook his head. “This is not my baby.”

 

“We maybe should have said you’d be having a half brother or sister.” Maeve giggled. 

 

“Also I don’t love that you know how babies are made.” Spencer pulled a face. 

 

“I’m fourteen, dad.” Daisy rolled her eyes. “Pretty sure you knew where babies came from when you were fourteen.”

 

“I had an IQ of one hundred and sixty one when I was fourteen, of course I knew where babies came from.” He clucked. 

 

“So to confirm,” Daisy frowned again. “You did not sleep with-”

 

“Please don’t say it again.” Maeve cut her off. “No Daisy, we did not. Bobby is the father of my baby, not your dad.” 

 

“Gross so you slept with Bobby.” Daisy pulled a disgusted face. 

 

“Can this conversation please be over now?” Maeve asked no one in particular. 

 

“I’ve got a kid to see about a jungle gym,” Spencer pushed himself up to his feet. “Have fun.” 

 

Spencer left them, heading towards where Lily was hanging from the jungle gym, swinging herself back and forth. He came close to her and placed his hands on her hips and she dropped into his arms. 

 

She wrapped her legs around his waist and arms around his neck while he held her by her thighs. She smiled brightly at him.

 

“Are you ok, pumpkin? You’re happy about all of this? You’re mom marrying Bobby and having a little brother or sister?” He started carrying her towards the swing set. 

 

“I think so.” She nodded, but she had a curious expression on her face. 

 

“What are you thinking?” He used one arm to hold her, his free hand brushing her unruly hair back off her face.

 

“If mommy marries Bobby, does that mean he’s my daddy now?” She pouted. “Because I don’t want him to be my daddy. I want you to be my daddy.” 

 

Spencer’s heart wrenched at the mere thought of his kids calling someone else daddy. He grinded his teeth for a moment as he lowered her onto the swing and dropped to his knees in front of her.

 

“Lily, I will always be your daddy, ok? Nothing is ever going to change that. When Bobby marries your mom he becomes your step-dad, but you don’t have to call him that, you can keep on calling him Bobby. I will be your daddy for the rest of your life, pumpkin. Promise.” He used his index finger to poke the end of her nose and she giggled. 

 

“Ok!” She nodded bouncily. “That’s good because you’re the best daddy in the whole wide world and I wouldn’t want another one.” 

 

He closed his eyes for a few beats, trying to force the tears back. 

 

“And you are the best daughter in the whole wide world, you and Daisy. And I wouldn’t want another one of either of you.” He smiled at her.

 

Lily gripped the chains of the swing and leaned closer to her father, placing a rather sloppy kiss on his own nose. 

 

“I love you daddy.” She beamed. 

 

“I love you too, pumpkin. You have no idea how much.” 

 

***

 

Waiting outside of the theatre he checked his watch again and huffed out a breath. The movie should have finished fifteen minutes ago, at least that’s what she’d told him. 

 

He didn’t like this one bit. He didn’t like his daughter going on dates, he didn’t like being made to wait fifteen minutes after a movie finished because Daisy and Cam were doing god knows what. He didn’t like anything about this. 

 

He looked at his watch again, wondering how much time could pass before it was appropriate to go in and look for her. When he glanced back up a set of sparkling blue eyes were staring at him. 

 

“When I was their age, my ex-husband and I would stay behind after the movie finished and make out.” Blair shrugged, sidling closer. 

 

“Wow, I did not need that image in my head, thank you.” Spencer rolled his eyes.

 

“They’re fourteen, Spencer. They are most definitely making out in there.” Blair laughed.

 

Spencer pulled a face, looking a little like a moody child being told he couldn’t have ice cream for dinner.

 

“I was in college by the time I was fourteen and everyone was significantly older than me. Is it normal to be making out at that age?” 

 

“Very,” Blair nodded, leaning against the wall of the theatre next to him. “You really did not have a normal childhood did you?” 

 

“I did not.” He sighed. “I didn’t kiss a girl for the first time until I was twenty one.” 

 

A silence passed between them, the awkwardness of this situation washing over them like a wave. Spencer stuffed his hands in his pockets and rolled his lip between his teeth. 

 

“You didn’t call.” Blair finally broke it, her eyes turned down. 

 

“I specifically remember you telling me not to.” Spencer shrugged. 

 

“Unless you were choosing me.” She nodded. “So you chose then?”

 

Spencer nodded slowly, inhaling a sharp breath before letting it out through his nose. 

 

“I did.” He caught her eye . “I chose my girls. I chose me. ” 

 

“Good for you.” She offered him a half smile. 

 

“I’m sorry for the way things ended. I did intend to call but every time I went to I thought you wouldn’t want to hear from me. I figured with our kids dating it was inevitable we’d run into each other at some point.” 

 

“Did you mean to cringe when you said our kids were dating?” Her smile grew. 

 

“No, that was entirely involuntary. It has nothing to do with Cameron, he seems like a really good kid. I just hate that my daughter is old enough to date.” He laughed. 

 

“And make out with boys.” 

 

“Ok, you have to stop that.” He shook his head, causing Blair to giggle. 

 

Just then the front door of the theatre opened and Daisy and Cameron emerged, hand in hand. The sight made Spencer’s stomach coil into knots and his chest tightened painfully.

 

And he did not miss his daughter's kiss-swollen lips. 

 

Oh good god, I can’t deal with this. 

 

Blair nudged him in the arm as he was staring awkwardly at them and he desperately tried to push past it and not dwell on the fact his daughter was making out with boys in movie theatres. 

 

Daisy and Cameron joined them, hands still interlocked. 

 

“How was the movie?” Spencer asked, trying to keep the emotion from his voice. 

 

The teens exchanged a look, smirking at each other. 

 

“It was good.” Cameron shrugged.

 

Really good.” Daisy agreed. 

 

Spencer pulled a face, wanting the ground to swallow him whole. Once upon a time he would have snatched Daisy away from him, forbade her from seeing him. 

 

He was growing. Or at least he was trying to. 

 

“Can we all go get ice cream?” Daisy asked, looking between them. 

 

“The four of us?” Blair frowned a little. 

 

“Yeah.” Daisy shrugged. 

 

Blair looked at him with a questioning expression and Spencer sighed. 

 

“Seems super awkward. Count me in.” He agreed. 

 

Daisy let go of Cameron’s hand and he and his mother started walking. Spencer hung back with his daughter and eyed her curiously. 

 

“I swear if this is some kind of parent trap…” 

 

“Dad, trust me when I say I do not want you dating my boyfriend's mom.” Daisy scoffed before walking off, catching up with Cameron and slipping her hand back in his. 

 

Spencer didn’t move for a moment or two, simply staring at their entwined hands and ruminating on his daughter’s words. 

 

“Boyfriend?” He grimaced . “My daughter has a boyfriend.” 

Chapter 20: First Day of My Life

Summary:

It’s eight months later and Spencer’s life has changed dramatically. Did he ever get his happy ending?

Chapter Text

And I don't know where I am, I don't know where I've been,

But I know where I want to go.

And so I thought I'd let you know,

Yeah, these things take forever, I especially am slow,

But I realised that I need you,

And I wondered if I could come home.

 

“How did you find me?” 

 

“I know a guy.”

 

“What do you want?” 

 

“It’s time we had a long overdue talk.”

 

“What could we possibly have to talk about?” 

 

“Spencer. We need to talk about Spencer.” 

 

***

 

Eight Months Later

 

Spencer Reid had a smile tugging at the corner of his lips as he slotted the last handful of books into their new home on the bookshelf in his new office. 

 

He ran his fingers over the spines and the smile started to take route, blossoming and growing until it reached all the way to his eyes. 

 

He surveyed the room, tucked away at the back of the second storey of his new home. His old trusty desk sat beneath the old bay windows with the most gorgeous lighting drifting in through the open curtains from the surprisingly glorious winter day outside. 

 

He slid into his leather chair and brushed his fingertips over the dark wood desk. 

 

He’d officially moved into the old gothic style house back in the fall and the rest of the home had come together nicely. But his office had been a slow process, a tiring process. 

 

This room more than any others in the new house had to be perfect. He would be spending a lot of time in this room and it had to be just right. And after weeks of shuffling furniture around, it finally fit his criteria. 

 

Eight months ago Spencer had made a decision about his future. He’d quit teaching, never returning to Georgetown after the summer break. Instead he struck a deal with BAU Unit Chief Emily Prentiss. 

 

On the weeks Maeve had the girls he would work from Quantico or go away with the team on cases. When he had the girls he would work from his home office as a consultant. 

 

His FBI badge sat next to his computer along with his new credentials and every time he looked at them he couldn’t help but smile. 

 

The BAU was his home. In all the years since he’d left he’d felt like something was missing from his life. But now he had found his way back to his rightful place in the world. 

 

It allowed him to feel fulfilled in both his home and work life. He didn’t have to give up any of his precious time spent with his daughters and he was able to work a job he loved with every fibre of his being. 

 

Since the incident the night of the art show, Spencer had not had a single sip of alcohol. He was closing in on nine months sober and honestly he’d never felt better. 

 

He still took his antidepressants, but a much lower dose now and he’d quit seeing Doctor Sanchez months ago. 

 

His relationship was Maeve had slowly repaired itself over time to the point he would now call her one of his closest friends. 

 

Eight months ago he would never have believed he could be this happy again. But it just went to show what a little hard work and determination could do. 

 

He ran his fingers over the desk again as he got to his feet. He walked past the desk and across the room. 

 

In the doorway he turned back for one last glance around the room.

 

Yes, everything was falling into place. 

 

***

 

You fought with the zipper on the back of your dress, huffing and puffing through excretion. When you finally got the thing all the way up your arms fell back to your sides and you let out a large breath. 

 

You gave yourself a once over in the mirror, turning this way and that and scrutinising your appearance. You’d looked better, that was for sure. But given the circumstances you didn’t look half bad. 

 

The pile of papers on the dresser caught your gaze through the mirror and you rolled your eyes as they seemingly taunted you. 

 

Tomorrow was paperwork day. Today there were more pressing things at hand. 

 

You’d received your doctorate in August and since Doctor Spencer Reid’s sudden resignation from the university you had taken over teaching his classes. 

 

It wasn’t your end goal, but for now you couldn’t deny you loved teaching. Maybe one day you’d look elsewhere but as of right now you quite liked your place in the world. 

 

The past eight months had been a whirlwind to say the least, and where you’d found yourself was not at all where you imagined ending up. But you couldn’t pretend you weren’t happy where you were. 

 

You moved over to the bed, your stomach coiling a little as you sat down on the edge of it. You slipped your feet into your shoes as your mind wandered back some eight months. 

 

“How did you find me?” You scrutinised the woman on your doorstep, recognising her from one fleeting sighting of her some time ago. 

 

“I know a guy.” She shrugged simply. 

 

“What do you want?” You folded your arms across your chest. 

 

She was the last person you expected to see here and the last person you wanted to be face to face with. 

 

“It’s time we had a long overdue talk.” She mirrored your action and crossed her own arms. 

 

“What could we possibly have to talk about?” You scoffed. 

 

“Spencer.” She rolled her eyes. “We need to talk about Spencer.” 

 

Having the former Mrs Reid show up at your apartment had thrown you through a loop. You’d been so shell shocked you’d actually invited her inside. 

 

Maeve proceeded to tell you all the reasons you needed to give Spencer a second chance. She explained to you why he’d lied to you about not being in love with you, how he was simply trying to protect himself from getting hurt again. 

 

She went into great detail about how she knew you and Spencer belonged together and that you were the loves of each other's lives. 

 

You hadn’t spoken much, simply listened. And when she left she tried to put the whole thing behind you so you could move on. You still had no idea to this day how she knew where you lived and could only assume someone at the BAU had given her the intel. 

 

Two months later you’d gone back to work to find Spencer had quit the university. And for some reason the thought of never seeing him again undid all the hard work you’d put in over the summer to get over him. 

 

“Y/N?” He blinked at you as though he wasn’t sure he trusted his own eyes. “Uh, what are you doing here?” 

 

“Can I come in?” You hugged your arms around yourself. 

 

“Yeah, sure. The place is still a mess, I literally only moved in a few days ago.” He held open the door to his new home and let you inside. 

 

Boxes were piled up all over the place. A couch and a coffee table were the only visible furniture. 

 

“How did you know where I live?” He hovered between piles of boxes. 

 

“Maeve,” you croaked. “She came to me a few months ago and left me her number. I didn’t ever expect to use it but when I found out you’d quit I just…I wanted to know why. So I called her and she gave me your address, said she has the girls this week.” 

 

“Maeve came to you? Why?” He frowned, scratching at the back of his head. 

 

“She wanted to explain some things. About you. About why you lied to me.” 

 

“Right,” his frown deepened.

 

“So why did you quit?” 

 

“That’s why you came here? Really? You want to know why I quit Georgetown? I haven't seen or heard from you in months and that’s what you came here for?” He looked at you somewhat indignantly. 

 

“They offered me your job. I just want to know if you plan on coming back before I take it.” You shrugged. 

 

“You got your doctorate?” His lip quivered into something resembling a smile. 

 

“I did. So are you coming back or can I take your job?” 

 

“I rejoined the BAU.” He rolled his lip between his teeth. “Not a full caseload like I used to work, I can fit my hours around the girls now Maeve and I have joint custody. It’s where I belong.” 

 

“Fine.” You finally let your arms fall to your sides. “That’s all I came here for.” 

 

You turned away from him, back towards the old mahogany front door with the stained glass window in the centre but you didn’t get very far. 

 

“I shouldn’t have lied to you.” He spoke and when you turned back around he was a few steps closer to you. “I thought I was protecting us both but really I was only hurting us.”

 

“I didn’t come here for this.” You shook your head. 

 

“Well you certainly didn’t come all the way out here to ask if I was coming back to work.” He chuckled dryly. “I may always have complicated feelings towards my ex but my feelings for you are anything but. I love you Y/N. I love you more than words can describe and I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Please don’t walk away. Please give me another chance.” 

 

Your eyes misted with tears but you were not going to let them fall. You bit the inside of your cheek in hopes of keeping them at bay. 

 

You straightened your back, clenched your jaw and spat a simple, “no.” 

 

You pushed yourself up, wobbling slightly as you did so. You pinched the bridge of your nose and closed your eyes to try to ease the dizziness. 

 

You gave yourself one last look in the mirror, smoothing down the front of your dress which was a little tighter than you would have liked it to be, before shaking your head and pushing out of the door. 

 

***

 

“You really don’t have to do this.” Maeve rolled her eyes at him through the mirror. 

 

“Oh please, I’m great with kids.” Spencer scoffed, nudging the rocker a little and smiling down at the little dark haired bundle of joy. 

 

“Well yes I know that,” she huffed, toying with the strap of her dress. “But it seems weird to have you look after my son.” 

 

Little Elijah, Daisy and Lily’s half brother, was twelve weeks old and Spencer had almost forgotten how tiny babies were. 

 

“It’s really no big deal. He’s my daughter’s half brother, he’s basically family.” He shrugged. 

 

“And what a weird family we are.” Maeve laughed as she turned back to face Spencer. “So, how do I look?” 

 

Spencer glanced up from baby Elijah and onto her and tears immediately filled his eyes. He stood up and crossed the room towards her, gaze flicking up and down her frame. 

 

“Good gosh Maeve,” he breathed. “You look incredible.” 

 

“Don’t cry.” She shook her head. “Because if you start I’ll start.” 

 

“Sorry, sorry.” He shook his head, rubbing his eyes with his palms to try and dismiss the tears. “But seriously, you look amazing.”

 

She smiled at him, glancing down at her white, satin dress. She felt like a princess, and judging by Spencer’s reaction she looked like one too.

 

“Thank you,” she took hold of his hands and squeezed them. “And you’re sure you don’t mind watching over Elijah for the day?” 

 

“For the one hundredth time I do not mind at all. For the record, I hate weddings anyway so this kinda works out great for me. If he cries I have an excuse to leave early.” He smirked at her and she removed her hands from his so she could slap his bicep. 

 

“You’re such a cynic.” She rolled her eyes. 

 

“What can I say?” He shrugged. “I heard eloping is all the rage.” 

 

She rolled her eyes yet again. 

 

“Can you believe we’re here? I never in a million years thought I’d ever get married again.” She sighed wistfully. 

 

“I always thought when I got married it would be forever.” He nodded. “And after all we’ve been through I never thought we’d end up here.” 

 

“Friends you mean?”’

 

“Is that what this is? Huh. Good to know.” He chuckled, yet again making Maeve roll her eyes. 

 

She turned her back on him again and toyed with her hair in the mirror. Spencer moved back over to where baby Elijah was dribbling down his chin, making little gurgling noises. 

 

He picked up the rocket and attached it to the frame of the stroller so he was ready to make a quick exit when needed. 

 

Just then the door to the bridal suite flew open and his two boisterous daughters barrelled in, wearing their matching purple bridesmaids dresses. 

 

“Mom!” Daisy gasped. “Oh my gosh you look amazing!” 

 

“Mom you’re so pretty!” Lily agreed excitedly. 

 

“Thank you sweethearts.” Maeve turned and held her arms open for the girls who quickly embraced their mother.

 

“I mean, I’m also here.” Spencer shrugged. “I thought I looked pretty good too.” 

 

“Shut up dad.” Daisy rolled her eyes at him. 

 

“Yeah dad, you’re not the one getting married.” Lily also rolled her eyes. 

 

Since turning eight a few months ago, Lily had started becoming more and more like her sister by the day. Spencer couldn’t remember the time she’d called him daddy or the last time she’d asked him to read to her. 

 

Life was moving way too fast for his liking. His little girls were growing up, soon enough they’d be leaving him. Now wasn’t the time to get down about it though, he still had exciting things in his future. 

 

“Fair enough,” he sighed. “I’m going to take Elijah and get a seat. Try not to upstage your mom, kiddos.” 

 

“He’s such a dork.” He heard Daisy say. 

 

“Yeah who says kiddos?” He heard Lily reply. 

 

He smiled to himself as he left the room, pushing Elijah’s stroller towards the large ballroom down the hall. 

 

Soft music played through small, indiscriminate speakers, as people started taking their seats either side of the grand aisle. 

 

Maeve had always dreamed of a big wedding, their own nuptials at city hall had left a lot for her imagination to desire. And Spencer was glad she was finally getting everything she’d always wanted. 

 

He came to a stop by the door where Bobby, beaming with pride, was waiting to greet people. He spotted Spencer and his son heading his way and waved at them. 

 

“Hey, how’s my little man doing?” 

 

“I’m not bad, thanks.” Spencer joked, now making Bobby roll his eyes. “Oh you mean Elijah? He’s good aren’t you buddy?” 

 

Bobby crouched down and cooed over his son for a moment or two, placing a kiss on his forehead before standing back to his full height. 

 

“Thanks for being here, man. It means a lot to Maeve that you approve of this.” Bobby smiled a gentle smile at him. 

 

“I just want her to be happy.” Spencer shrugged. “And I’ve never seen her happier than when she’s with you.” 

 

Bobby extended his hand and Spencer took it, shaking his ex-wife’s soon to be new husband's hand. 

 

It was probably extremely weird if he stopped to think about it, but that was a thought for another day. 

 

“Are you happy, Spencer?” Bobby surprised him when he asked. 

 

A smile toyed on Spencer’s lips as he closed his eyes briefly and gave thought to his life. When he opened his eyes again his smile grew. 

 

“You know what? I really am.” He nodded. 

 

Bobby patted him on the shoulder before Spencer took the stroller again and headed through the doors. 

 

He headed towards the bar in the corner, spotting JJ, Will and the boys already in their seats and offered them a wave as he passed. 

 

Towards the bar he saw Luke and Garcia, holding hands and giggling between themselves. Nearby Rossi sipped his scotch and tilted his glass at Spencer as he passed. 

 

Cameron was hovering on the other side of the room, looking much like a spare part. He didn’t know anyone here and was instructed to wait patiently for his girlfriend while she fulfilled her bridesmaids duties. 

 

The rest of the team were due to be here but the ceremony wasn’t due to start for another half hour so he had no doubt they’d be here soon. 

 

He pushed the stroller up to the bar and applied the brake, ordering himself a club soda and leaning on the bar top while he waited. 

 

Elijah started to stir, his gurgling noises starting to sound a little strained. Spencer stood back up and peered in his stroller. 

 

“Hey you,” he reached towards the tiny boy and unclipped him from the seat. “It’s ok.” 

 

He lifted Elijah from the stroller, his little face contorted as though he may start crying at any moment. Spencer held the back of soft head and brought him to his chest, cradling him in his arms. 

 

“It’s ok, it’s ok.” He bounced him gently. “Don’t cry, it’s your mommy and daddy’s big day. We don’t want tears.” 

 

He rocked him back and forth and thanked the bar tender when he placed his club soda on the bar. Elijah continued to gurgling, but the rocking motion seemed to calm him. 

 

“It’s ok.” He kissed the side of Elijah’s head. 

 

He’d missed this. He missed when his girls were this small and they didn’t talk back to him and one cuddle from their daddy solved all their problems. 

 

He missed sneaking into their rooms at night just to watch them sleep when the baby monitor wasn’t enough. He missed the way they would cling to his hand so tightly, the way they’d once thought their dad was a superhero. 

 

He loved his girls, more than humanly possible. He loved them as babies, as toddlers and he loved them now, one as a teenager and another who thought she was a teenager. 

 

But as time went on Spencer felt like his girls needed him less and less with every passing day. He sometimes felt redundant as a parent, like his job was done. 

 

Elijah was brand new. Maeve and Bobby would have all those things he’d taken for granted with Daisy and Lily. 

 

Sometimes he wished he could go back in time, really savour those moments. In the blink of an eye his girls would be going off to college, having families of their own and then they really wouldn’t need him anymore. 

 

He held Elijah a little longer than he needed to, momentarily pretending he was Daisy or Lily and he had a chance to do it all over again. 

 

“You’ve got your whole life ahead of you little man. And you got so lucky. You’re mom and dad love you so much and you have the two best sisters in the whole world. And this extended family of yours…” he trailed off, glancing around the room at his family, his BAU family. “You don’t know how lucky you’ve got it kid.”

 

He started getting a little misty eyed as he stroked Elijah’s head, still rocking him in his arms. Elijah made a happy little cooing sound and Spencer smiled to himself. He closed his eyes and breathed in that new baby scent, imagining one of his daughter’s in his arms when they were so small and vulnerable. 

 

“That’s a good look on you, daddy .”  

 

His eyes snapped back open and he couldn’t hold back the smile on his face. He cautiously laid Elijah back down in his stroller, buckling him back in. 

 

“Just remembering what it was like, it's been a while.” He chuckled, reaching out his hands. “You look like a goddamn dream.” 

 

“You say that like you didn’t see me this morning.” You laughed, taking hold of his outstretched hands. 

 

“You somehow look more beautiful every single time I lay eyes on you.” He pulled you close by your hands and moved them to cup your face. 

 

“You’re not going to cry are you?” You teased him as he kissed you. 

 

“I can’t promise anything.” He laughed against your lips. 

 

“I may always have complicated feelings towards my ex but my feelings for you are anything but. I love you Y/N. I love you more than words can describe and I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Please don’t walk away. Please give me another chance.” 

 

Your eyes misted with tears but you were not going to let them fall. You bit the inside of your cheek in hopes of keeping them at bay. 

 

You straightened your back, clenched your jaw and spat a simple, “no.” 

 

Turning away from him towards the door, you soon felt a hand on your shoulder. 

 

“That’s not good enough for me.” He turned you back to face him. “I cannot let you walk away again.”

 

Before you knew what was happening, Spencer caged you back against the door and kissed you. And despite everything, all the pain and hurt he’d caused you, you kissed him back. 

 

And the rest, as they say, was history. 

 

You didn’t walk away, couldn’t even if you tried. You hadn’t walked away in the six months since and you knew you never would. 

 

Four weeks later you moved into his new home with him and the girls. 

 

Daisy and Lily adored you and in return you loved them just as much. They enjoyed having another woman around and oftentimes the three of you would gang up on their dad, much to Spencer’s chagrin. 

 

Daisy talked to you about things she wasn’t always comfortable talking to her parents about. Lily liked it when you braided her hair. They both enjoyed the shopping trips you took them on. 

 

Spencer kissed you once more before letting go of your face and taking hold of one of your hands again. 

 

“This place is fancy.” You spoke as your eyes flitted around the grand room. 

 

“I did try to explain to her the benefits of eloping.” Spencer shrugged, a small smile tugging at his lips. 

 

“It’s not for everyone.” You chuckled.

 

Spencer raised your hand and placed a kiss on your knuckles, right next to your gold wedding band. 

 

“Do you regret it? Not having some big fancy event like this?” 

 

“Are you kidding me?” You pulled a face, glancing down at his matching band. “The only person I needed at our wedding was you, Doctor Reid.”

 

Some might say it was too soon, that the two of you had rushed into things but they would be wrong. 

 

When you know, you know and you both knew beyond a shadow of a doubt that you were meant to be together and didn’t want to waste a second not being married. Nothing had ever felt so right as standing up in that little Vegas chapel and promising each other forever. 

 

“I love you so much. Doctor Reid. ” He squeezed your hand. 

 

The kiss lasted several minutes and by the time Spencer pulled back you were both panting. 

 

The look he was giving you was like no look anyone had ever given you before. And it told you all you needed to know. 

 

This man was incomparably in love with you, and would go to the ends of the earth for you. This man would do anything for you. 

 

He’d made some mistakes, but so had you. Life wasn’t always perfect, there would always be bumps in the road. But with any luck the hardest hurdles were now in your past. 

 

He loved you and you loved him and it was just as simple as that. 

 

“I don’t want the best days of my life to have passed me by. I want it all, Y/N. I want to get married, I want to have more kids. And I want it with you.”

 

“It really is a good job we don’t both work at Georgetown anymore, two Doctor Reid’s is just confusing.” You laughed.

 

“Well I think it could be done. There would just be the hot Doctor Reid and the other Doctor Reid.” He shrugged, his eyes sparkling playfully.

 

“Which one am I?” 

 

“You will never know, my love.” He chuckled, pulling you close again and kissing you slightly more fiercely than was appropriate for the current setting. 

 

Before things could get too hot and heavy, Elijah whined, tearing the two of you apart. You both moved to his stroller and looked down on him.

 

“Hey little man, what seems to be the problem?” You stroked his wrinkly forehead. 

 

He kicked his tiny legs, blowing little spit bubbles in his mouth. Spencer cooed at him while you continued stroking his head. 

 

Within a few seconds he calmed down again, perhaps he just wanted some attention. Baby’s and dogs weren’t all that dissimilar, Taco had a penchant for whining when he wanted attention. 

 

“Oh jeez, I’m sorry. I didn’t ask if you wanted a drink.” Spencer stood back up and picked up his club soda. 

 

“Just water, please. I’ve been feeling a little queasy again this morning.” You rubbed your stomach. 

 

“Hopefully that’ll pass soon.” He kissed your cheek before getting the bartender's attention again and ordering you a glass of water. 

 

Soon after handing it to you, Daisy and Lily in their beautiful dresses, carrying bouquets, were heading your way. 

 

Spencer saw the coy smile Daisy sent in the direction of her boyfriend and it made his stomach tighten. How he wished he could slow down time so his daughter never got older. 

 

“You need to go sit, it’s starting in a minute.” Daisy demanded. 

 

“Sit please.” Lily echoed. 

 

Spencer looked between his girls and you and little Elijah who could now barely keep his eyes open. He was flooded by nostalgia, weddings always did have that effect on him. 

 

The girls turned to leave, to finish their rounds but Spencer stopped them. 

 

“Hey, pumpkins?” His voice cracked a little as he spoke. 

 

“Stop it.” Daisy frowned at him, hearing the way his voice broke.

 

“Stop what? Spencer frowned back. 

 

“I can see you getting sappy. Don’t do it. Please, dad?” She begged him.

 

“Yeah please, dad?” Lily repeated.

 

“I’m sorry, I can’t help it.” He looked over at Elijah again. “I just miss when you girls were that little. When you needed me.”

 

You slipped your hand in his, giving it a squeeze to try and tether him to the present before he went down a rabbit hole into the past. 

 

Daisy and Lily looked at each other, communicating subconsciously in the weird way sisters seemed to be able to do. 

 

“We’ll always need you, dad.” Lily spoke as they looked back at him. 

 

“You will?”

 

“Of course, you’re our dad.” Daisy shrugged.

 

“We love you.” Lily insisted. 

 

“I love you both so much.” His voice cracked again, eyes misting with tears.

 

“Oh god,” Daisy groaned. “Do not cry. Stop it.” 

 

“Make him stop, Y/N.” Lily looked at you pleadingly. 

 

“I wish I could.” You chuckled, giving his hand another firm squeeze. “But you know your dad, he’s an emotional kind of guy.”

 

“We can’t stay little kids forever, dad.” Daisy offered him a slightly sad smile.

 

“I know, I know.” He nodded, using his free hand to wipe his eyes before any tears fell.

 

“But hey, at least you get to do it all over again.” Daisy shrugged, nodding towards your belly. 

 

“Hey Y/N?” Spencer spoke to you from the bed of the Caesars Palace Honeymoon suite. 

 

“Yeah?” You called back from the bathroom. 

 

“Let’s make a baby.” 

 

You frowned to yourself and put down your toothbrush, padding back into the bedroom.

 

“Excuse me?” You leant against the doorframe, your new husband lying naked on top of the covers.

 

“Let’s make a baby.” He repeated.

 

You’d come off your pill a week or so ago after you’d discussed wanting to try for a baby at some point in the future. You were still using condoms though and Spencer still never finished inside of you. 

 

“Right now?” You questioned.

 

“Why not?” He shrugged. 

 

“We literally just got married like five hours ago.” You laughed, stepping further into the room. 

 

“I don’t want to wait.” He reached for you as soon as you were close enough, pulling you down to the bed. “Let’s make a baby.” 

 

Your hand involuntarily went to your growing stomach, the one that you could barely fit inside this dress. You were at fourteen weeks and only just starting to show, it wouldn’t be long now before none of your clothes fit you.

 

“That is true.” Spencer looked at you with a smile that lit up the entire room. 

 

He was now for three for three. Three times in his life he had unprotected sex, finishing inside of someone, and all three times he had gotten them pregnant. He often wondered if he had some kind of super sperm. 

 

He placed his free hand on top of yours on your stomach, on the future addition to his pumpkin patch, to his crazy, slightly unconventional family. 

 

He wouldn’t change his past, wouldn’t change Daisy and Lily or the way they were brought into the world. But this new baby growing inside of you, you at his side as his wife; this was the life he chose and the life you both chose to make.

 

“Anyway, you seriously need to go and sit down, mom will be pissed if you miss this.” Daisy snapped him out of his revere. 

 

“Please don’t use that word.” Spencer rolled his eyes.

 

“Whatever,” Daisy shrugged. “Come on Lil, let's get the others.” 

 

Lily happily followed her sister while the two of them rounded up all the guests and motioned them towards their seats. It wasn’t lost on him the way his youngest lit up when Michael LaMontagne smiled at her.

 

He swore one day he would be at their wedding. 

 

Spencer glanced around and spotted Matt and Kristy hand in hand, closely followed by Emily and Tara who were chatting between themselves as they found seats near JJ and Will. He looked back at you, tears now back in his eyes.

 

“Don’t.” You shook your head. “I am a hormonal mess as it is. If you start crying, I will too.” 

 

“Sorry,” he sighed wistfully. “I’m just so damn happy.” 

 

“Me too, Spence.” You agreed, leaning in and kissing him. “Me too.” 

 

The two you hung back with Elijah now asleep in his stroller while everyone else took their seats. Your own eyes took in the room, the girls, the BAU members and everyone in between. 

 

This family had found you and accepted you as one of their own with open arms. The Reid family, the BAU family, without really meaning to you’d become a part of something you never knew you’d always wanted. 

 

It may be slightly unorthodox, but it didn’t make what you had any less special. In fact in your eyes, the oddness of this family dynamic made it even more exceptional. And you wouldn’t change a single thing. 

 

Spencer let go of your hand and wrapped his arm around your shoulders, placing a soft kiss on your head while reaching for the stroller with his free hand.

 

“Looks like it’s just me and you, angel.” He held you close, he always held you so close. 

 

You glanced at Elijah before looking back around at all the faces in the room.

 

Daisy and Lily were waiting by the doors with their baskets of confetti, awaiting their cue to take to the aisle. Bobby stood proudly at the end, his best man at his side as they waited for the music to begin.

 

You looked over at JJ and Will, at Penelope and Luke; Matt and Kristy. You surveyed Tara, Emily and Rossi before you looked back to your husband. 

 

“Yeah,” you smiled as you leaned closer to him, closing your eyes and breathing him in as though it was the very first time. “Just me and you and everyone we know.”